--
Peace to to everyone.
Welcome
This website presents information about the life of Prophet Mohammed.
Texts from Muslims and others have been presented.
We hope you will enjoy reading our collection*.
Peace be with you.
[*Note: Some entries have left blank for late editions.]
--
seerah
Thursday 12 January 2017
Wednesday 18 May 2016
Thursday 8 January 2015
Introduction
-
Welcome
This blog is dedicted to information about biography of Prophet Mohammed.
We have included data from muslim as well from non-muslim sources.
If you have any comment, or question, then please use comment boxes.
We hope you will enjoy reading our collection.
Peace be with you.
-
Short Introduction to Muhammad
--
Welcome
This blog is dedicted to information about biography of Prophet Mohammed.
We have included data from muslim as well from non-muslim sources.
If you have any comment, or question, then please use comment boxes.
We hope you will enjoy reading our collection.
Peace be with you.
-
Short Introduction to Muhammad
Life in Muhammad
Muhammad was a religious leader. He was God’s prophet sent to guide mankind to better life and to show the true way to paradise. His sayings are known as “hadis”; and his actions are “suna”, the example, to be followers by believers. His biography is refereed to as “sira”. The religious rules he gave are “sharia”.
Muhammad was born in 570. His parents died by the age of 6. He was brought up by his uncle Abu Talib, who married his nephew to a pious woman Kadija in 595. She was a widow aged 40. Muhammad used to go high up in the mountains to meditate and worship God the Creator of the Universe.
Muhammad received an Angel of God in 610. The angels presented Muhammad with God’s book the Koran. Angel said God wants to begin your mission to reform mankind and teach them the truth. Muhammad came down from mountain and told people that God has chosen him to be His messenger.
Muhammad began telling people that after death God will judge all men and women and hold them accountable for their actions. Good people will be given eternal life of joy in paradise. The evil wrong doers will be punished in fire of hell. Muhammad warned people against worshipping false gods. He said there is only one true God who made the universe. Only God should be obeyed and must never be ignored. He warned that making authorities equal or higher than God is never forgiven and those who do not repent will be sent to hell.
Muhammad also taught people moral values which God wanted people to live by. Speak the truth always. Stand with the oppressed. Do not break your promises. Keep good friends. Do not drink alcohol. Serve your parents. Be good to your neighbours. Feed the poor. Help the needy. Do not do shameless deeds. Get married and stay away from fornication and adultery. Defend yourselves and your property. Fight aggressors and resist tyranny. Remember God and pray to Him for help.
Muhammad died in 633 at the age of 63. He was buried in Medina . Muhammad’s shrine is visited by millions of his followers. Muhammad left behind one daughter Fatima and the book of God, the Holy Quran.
There was a dispute as to who should rule after Muhammad. Abu Bakr was selected as the next leader. But some people said Muhammad left Ali as his successor. Two groups are still divided on the issue to this day.
Brief Sirah
----
A briography and a lecture about Prophet Muhammad
--
A Brief Biography of Prophet Muhammad
"We have sent thee not except as a mercy to all the Worlds." [21:107]
"We have sent thee not except as a giver of glad-tidings and a warner to all the peoples." [34:28]
The Prophet Muhammad was the son of Abdullah, who was the son of Abdul-Muttalib, who was the son of Hashim; whose ancestry reaches the Prophet Ismael son of the Prophet Abraham, peace be upon them.
Muhammad was born in the city of Mecca , in Arabia , on a Friday, the 17th day of the lunar month of Rabi I, in the year 570CE into a noble family whose fathers and ancestors were amongst the chiefs of the Quraysh tribe, and the Bani-Hashim clan.
His Prophetic mission began in the year 610CE on the 27th day of the month of Rajab, when he first received the divine revelation. Then the Quran was revealed to the Prophet progressively according to the circumstances of the time over a period of 23 years.
The Prophet Muhammad was killed by poisoning on the 28th day of the month of Safar in the 11th year of the Hijrah, 630CE.
His Childhood
Muhammad's father Abdullah son of Abdul-Muttalib was the best and most pious among the sons of Abdul-Muttalib and his most beloved. Abdullah died while Muhammad was still in his mother's womb. All that he left behind were five camels and a servant girl named Barakah, also known as Omm Ayman, who was Muhammad's nanny. Abdullah was a true believer and a monotheist.
After Abdullah's death, Muhammad's grandfather, Abdul-Muttalib, became his guardian. Abdul-Muttalib was one of the chieftains of the tribe of Quraysh, and a believer in Allah [in the way of Prophet Abraham], as was Abu Talib, a brother of Abdullah. Abdul-Muttalib always respected and honoured treaties and adopted the finest of morals. He loved the poor and helped pilgrims. He would even feed the wild beasts and the birds of the mountaintops. He would feed people in times of famine and would restrain wrongdoers.
Muhammad's mother was Amenah daughter of Wahab son of Abd Manaf son of Kilab. She was also a believer in Allah.
When Muhammad was born his mother said: ‘As soon as I put my child on the ground he leaned with his hands on the ground, raised his head to the skies and looked at the horizons all the while speaking in phrases of monotheism. Then a voice called out to me saying: ‘The best of mankind has been born so name him Muhammad.'
Then Amenah sent for Abdul-Muttalib. He came to her and she said: ‘A wondrous boy has been born to you.' Then she brought baby Muhammad to him. Abdul-Muttalib looked at him then took him and entered the Kabah and prayed to Allah. Then he left the Kabah and returned him to his mother and named him Muhammad.
Muhammad was not yet seven years old when his mother died. After his mother's death, his grandfather Abdul-Muttalib assumed guardianship of him. Because of his knowledge of the status of the child and his faith in him he treated Muhammad with more care and attention than his other children. A group of the Medlaj Clan came to Mecca and when they saw Muhammad they said to his grandfather: ‘Take good care of him for we have never seen another of his station.'
Abdul-Muttalib said to Abu Talib in his will to heed what they say and take care of him. Muhammad was eight when his grandfather died, and he was taken into the care of his uncle Abu Talib.
Abu Talib, chief of the Bani-Hashim clan within the Quraysh [tribe], then became the guardian of Muhammad from his eighth year. Abu Talib went on to protect and serve the Messenger of Allah, defending him and honouring him throughout the testing times of his Prophethood, until the last breath of his life.
His Adulthood
Muhammad grew up to become a fine young man. He became known for his excellent manners, and because of the honesty in his conduct and dealings he was referred to as al-Saadiq (The Truthful One) and al-Amin (The Trustworthy One).
As a youngster Muhammad used to accompany his uncle on his business trips to Syria . When the Messenger of Allah reached the age of twelve he journeyed with his uncle Abu Talib as far as Busra. There he was seen by a Christian monk named Georges who recognised him by his description. He took his hand and said: ‘This is the chief of the Worlds, God will send him as a mercy to the Worlds.' Abu Talib said: ‘How do you know this?' He said: ‘We find mention of him in our books.' He asked Abu Talib to take him back fearing for his safety.
As an adult, Muhammad worked as a trader between the cities of Mecca and Damascus , and earned a great reputation in the process. Having heard of the reputation of Muhammad, Lady Khadijah, one of the noblest of the Quraysh, on one occasion commissioned him to take charge of some of her trading business between the two cities. Lady Khadijah sent one of her servants, Maysarah, along with him to keep an eye on him and report back to her. Having seen his performance in the business, and the returns he had produced as well as his honesty, Lady Khadijah put Muhammad in charge of her business. Although she had many proposals of marriage from various dignitaries of the Quraysh, Lady Khadijah declined them all. It is reported that it was Lady Khadijah who, albeit indirectly and discreetly, made the marriage proposal to Muhammad. Some historians have reported that when they married in 595CE they were both 25.
Lady Khadijah gave birth to three children. All of the Prophet's children were from Khadijah except Ibrahim who was from Mary the Copt, who was born in Medina and lived for a year and ten months. The male children who were all born in Mecca were; al-Qasim which is where Muhammad's epithet (Abul-Qasim; meaning Qasim's father) comes from, and Abdullah. The boys all died young during the lifetime of the Prophet. His only daughter was Fatimah, who married Imam Ali son of Abu Talib, and bore him Imam Hasan and Imam Husayn, Zaynab and Omm Kolthuom, and another son who was named Mohassen by the Prophet before his birth. Fatimah was the only one of the siblings to survive the Messenger of Allah. The Prophet Muhammad used to say Hasan and Husayn are two Imams (leaders) whether they rise up (against tyranny) or not.
Ali was born to Abu Talib and his wife Fatimah bint Assad in 600CE. Ali's birth was associated with a particularly significant phenomenon. When Fatimah bint Assad was in labour she came to the Ka‘bah pleading to God for help with her labour. It is reported by various narrators and recorded by many chroniclers that as she was engaged in her prayers by the southern wall of the Ka‘bah, the wall split open and she entered the House, whereby the wall returned to its normal state. Having observed this extraordinary phenomenon, people who were present tried to follow her into the House through the opening but did not succeed. They then tried to go inside the House through its door but could not unlock the door. Reports indicate that she was inside the House for three days, and when she left the House with her newborn she did so in the same manner as she entered the House.
The Prophet Muhammad took particular interest in baby Ali, and he played a major role in Ali's upbringing and education. Ali would be the most ardent supporter of the Prophet throughout the difficult years of the Prophet Muhammad's mission to convey the divine message and the teachings of Islam to the masses.
Start of His Mission
The Prophet Muhammad used to spend much time in prayer and worship of the one God. This he used to do in a cave, known as Hira, in the al-Noor mountain near the city of Mecca .
In 610CE, at the age of forty, Muhammad received the first of the divine revelations when he was engaged in devotion and prayer inside the cave of Hira :
“In the name of Allah the Merciful, the Compassionate.
Read in the name of thy Lord who created, created man from a clot. Read and thy lord is the most noble, who taught by pen, taught man what he knew not.” [96:1-5]
The Prophet Muhammad conveyed the news and the Message to Ali and Lady Khadijah. Ali and Lady Khadijah both embraced the new revelation instantly and without any hesitation.
Khadijah was thus the first woman to believe in the Messenger of Allah and the first woman to pray with him. She supported him wholeheartedly and spent all her wealth in the way of Allah. She was the first woman that the Prophet married and he married no other during her lifetime. She was immensely loyal to the Prophet. The Angel Gabriel ordered him to convey a special greeting and a blessing from God as well as ordering that he give the land of Fadak to Fatimah as an appreciation for what her mother had spent in the way of Allah.
The Prophet Muhammad begins to invite individuals to the new revelation but in secret. There were very few supporters and believers. When the Prophet used to perform a congregational prayer, those who were with him were Lady Khadijah and Ali. This low-key approach continued for three years.
Afterwards, on instructions from the Almighty, the Prophet's invitation to Islam started to became more and more public. The Almighty instructs His messenger to begin with his clan, “And warn your nearest kinsmen.” [26:114].
For this purpose the Prophet Muhammad prepared a banquet and invited the elders and chiefs of the Bani-Hashim, who totalled forty. After they were served with a good feast, the Prophet invited them to Islam, called upon them to support him in his mission, and promised them that whoever does so would be appointed as his successor, but none took up the offer dismissing the Prophet and his mission as nonsense, with the sole exception of Ali. Ridiculing the whole thing, they turned to Abu Talib saying, “Your son will be your commander, you should obey him!” Nevertheless the mission continues unabated albeit with very few supporters.
Resonance of His Call
The followers of the new religion start to grow, and so does the concern of the Quraysh towards them. The elders of Quraysh send Abu Talib, the trusted uncle of the Prophet to him, asking him to stop his call for this new religion, and in return they would give him whatever he would want. “If you want wealth, we will give you as much as you want, if you want women we will marry you the most beautiful women of Arabia, and if you want position and status we will make you the owner-king over us.” When Abu Talib conveys the message of the elders of Quraysh to his nephew-prophet, the Messenger of Allah replies, “I swear by the Almighty that if they put the Sun in my right hand and the Moon in my left on condition that I desist from this affair I would not leave it until Allah causes it to prevail or I die in the process.” Then the Messenger of Allah began to weep and rose and made to leave, but Abu Talib called him and said: ‘Come back my nephew.
Say what you like my nephew, for by Allah I will never hand you over to them ever.'
The Quraysh realised that it is dealing with a true and determined prophet. From then on, open hostility towards this new religion, its prophet, and its followers started to increase. Lady Khadijah dedicates all her wealth and resources for the cause of her prophet-husband's mission. The extent of this hostility reaches blatant persecution of the followers of the new religion and its prophet.
‘Neutralise the Messenger and his Message'
Then the Quraysh plotted amongst themselves about the companions of the Messenger of Allah who had entered Islam with him from amongst the tribes. Each tribe pounced upon any of its own who were Muslims by tormenting them and forcing them from their religion. Abu Talib protected the Messenger of Allah, and seeing what the Quraysh were doing to the sons of Hashim and Abdul-Muttalib, he called for them to protect the Messenger of Allah just as he was protecting him. So they gathered with him and stood up with him, except for Abu Talib's brother Abu Lahab and his sons who had assisted the Quraysh against the Prophet.
Then the Quraysh openly decided to kill the Messenger of Allah. When this news reached Abu Talib he gathered the sons of Hashim and Abdul-Muttalib and took the Messenger of Allah to his quarter and protected him from those who sought to kill him.
The Quraysh imposes total and complete embargo against the Prophet and his followers in all its forms; social, economic, political, etc. No citizen of Mecca is allowed to buy from or sell to them, no one is allowed to marry anyone of them, or even befriend or socialise with them, not even help them. Nor should a peace settlement be accepted from them ever, nor should they be shown mercy until they hand over the Messenger of Allah to be killed.
The Quraysh agreed to draw up a document to this effect, and one of them wrote this document in his own hand, which subsequently was afflicted by paralysis, and then they hung the document inside the Ka‘bah.
The Prophet and many of his followers, and members of the Hashim clan withdrew to Abu Talib and entered the Abu Talib Quarter known as She'b Abu Talib, which had become their virtual open-top prison. Their condition deteriorated as time went by, and although some friends of sympathisers managed to smuggle in some help to the Muslims, but this was few and far between. There they remained in the quarter for three years until they were exhausted. The voices of the children could be heard from the quarter crying of hunger. They also increased the pressure on those who had entered Islam but had not entered the quarter. The trials became grave and the Muslims were severely shaken. It is reported that Ali son of Abu Talib used to secretly leave the quarter in disguise and fetch foodstuff to the besieged, carrying it on his back, into the quarter.
On one of the divine revelations made to him, the Messenger of Allah informed his uncle Abu Talib that Allah had sent woodworms to their document that had eaten every word except the name of Allah. Having heard this Abu Talib said: ‘No by the falling stars, you have not lied to me.'
Abu Talib set out with a group of the clan of Abdul-Muttalib until he reached the vicinity of the Ka‘bah, which was full of the people of Quraysh. He spoke and said to them: ‘Something has occurred which may be a cause for a settlement between you and us so bring out your document.
They said: ‘The time has come for you to accept and recant. Only one man has caused the split between us and you, and you have put your people in jeopardy because of him.'
Abu Talib said: ‘I propose a matter for you in which there is fairness. My nephew has told me and he has not lied to me, that Allah distances Himself from this document and has erased all your treachery and enmity and all that remains written is His name. If it is as he has said then by Allah, we will never hand him over to you until the last of us dies. If what he has said is false then we will hand him over to you so that you may kill him or spare him as you wish.'
They said: ‘We agree.' Then they opened the document and found it as they had been told but some of them clung to their falsehood and obstinacy and said: ‘This is sorcery from your companion.'
Then some of those who had made the pact spoke and tore up the document.
Facing the Torments
The clan of Hashim then felt safe enough to emerge from their quarter and once more mingle with the people. This was in the tenth year of the noble prophethood, circa 620CE.
It was less than six months after the end of this trial when Abu Talib passed away. Then the Prophet's wife Lady Khadijah also died only three days after Abu Talib according to some accounts. The Messenger of Allah was very saddened and named this year the ‘Year of Sorrow'.
The loss of Abu Talib and Lady Khadijah dealt a severe blow to the Prophet at a time when he needed these two most. The death of Abu Talib cleared the last hurdle for the Quraysh, and if the presence of Abu Talib imposed certain limits and drew some red lines for the Quraysh that they could not cross, now his death leaves them free to do what was the unthinkable to the Prophet while Abu Talib was alive.
With the death of Abu Talib, the trials meted out by his tribe to the Messenger of Allah grew more naked and audacious.
When the Prophet was praying by the Ka‘bah, one of the idolaters approached and violently tried to strangle him.
The Quraysh encouraged the foolish ones to throw dirt on the Prophet's face and head. They used to throw filth and blood and thorns at his door. Ommayah ibn Khalaf used to insult the Prophet until his face became red but still the Prophet would not say anything to him.
When a fool threw the dirt in the face of the Messenger of Allah, he entered his house with the dirt still on his head. Fatimah began to clean the dirt from his head and crying and the Messenger of Allah saying: ‘Do not cry my daughter, for Allah will protect your father.'
He also said: ‘The Quraysh could not harm me until Abu Talib died.'
It is related from Khabab who said: ‘I approached the Prophet when he was reclining in the shade of the Ka‘bah. This when we had received some harm from the Polytheists. I said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah, will you not invoke Allah?' He sat up red of face and said: ‘Among those who came before you there were those whose skins would be scraped off with combs of iron down to the bone and this did not divert them from their religion. Allah will complete this matter until a rider may travel from San'a to Hadramaut with nothing to fear but the wolf getting to his sheep.'
Migration of the Messenger of Allah
The Quraysh and their allies make the decision that Muhammad must be physically eliminated in order to finish with him and his religion once and for all. But whoever does this would have to deal with the consequences and face the wrath of the respectable Bani-Hashim clan. In order to divide the guilt between as many clans and tribes as possible, forty clans are made to be involved in the task. The best warrior from each clan is chosen for the task. They are instructed to storm the house of Muhammad and every single one of them is to ensure to strike Muhammad with his sword at least once. This is so that if Bani-Hashim, Muhammad's clan, were to seek revenge for his blood, they would be confronted with forty clans, and thus making it impossible for them to seek any retribution.
The Almighty instructs the Prophet Muhammad to leave for the city of Yathreb, which later became known as Medinat al-Rasul or the City of the Messenger, or Medina for short.
In 622CE, after some thirteen years of calling the people to Islam, the Messenger of Allah left Mecca for Medina. The Prophet Muhammad asked Ali son of Abu Talib to stay behind to deal with a number of issues, and Ali volunteered to sleep in the Prophet's bed acting as a decoy. The Messenger of Allah manages to slip through those who were surrounding his house just before they stormed it. When they stormed the house to kill him they found Ali instead in the Prophet's bed with no sign of their target.
On his way out of Mecca, Abu Bakr came across the Prophet as he was leaving the city, and asked the Prophet where he was going at that time. The Prophet Muhammad could not tell him other than the truth, and thereafter the Messenger of Allah asked him to join him on his migration to Medina, in order to keep the news of this mission secret until he is out of danger.
With first daylight, the forty brave warriors set off in pursuit of the Prophet by following his track. They used an expert guide to help them track him, and the guide led the warriors to the cave of Thawr, some five miles outside Mecca, where the Prophet Muhammad and his companion were actually inside, but the pursuers did not enter the cave. It is reported that the pursuers did not enter the cave since by the time they had arrived, through divine intervention, a spider had spun its web across the opening of the cave, and a pigeon had placed its nest near there, after the two had entered the cave. The chasers did not attempt to enter the cave on the presumption that had anyone entered the cave, the spider web and the pigeon nest would have been disturbed.
Having failed to capture the Prophet, the Quraysh announced a reward of 100 camels for anyone capturing him or giving information leading to his capture.
The Prophet Muhammad left Mecca on the eve of the first day of the lunar month of Rabi‘-I, and arrived at the outskirts of Medina, some 400 km north of the city of Mecca, on Monday the 12th day of the same month.
Another task that Ali ibn Abu Talib had to do when the Prophet had left Mecca was to return any goods and valuables that people had given to the Prophet for safekeeping. Many of those who were the Prophet opponents also used to give their valuables to the Prophet for safekeeping every time they went on a long journey and such like. This is because the Prophet was recognised for his trustworthiness even towards his foes; they could not trust their best friends for safekeeping of their valuables, but they trusted Muhammad al-Amin (the trustworthy one). Ali returned all the goods and valuables that were given to the Prophet for safekeeping, including those of the Prophet's foes.
When Ali had returned all the goods he was given by the Prophet Muhammad to their rightful owners, he went to the roof of the Ka‘bah and yelled at the top of his voice, “if anyone has any claim against Muhammad, or had entrusted him with anything that he has not got back yet, then they should come forward.” It is reported that nobody did.
Having discharged all his tasks in Mecca, Ali set off for Yathreb together with the 'Fatimahs', namely: his mother Fatimah bint Assad, Fatimah the daughter of the Prophet, Fatimah the daughter of Zubair ibn Abdul-Muttalib, and Fatimah duaghter of Hamzah.
Messenger of Allah Arrives at Medina
When the news of the Messenger's exodus from Mecca to Medina reached the Muslims in Medina, they began to go every morning to the lava fields and wait there until the heat of noon drove them back. Many days they waited until one day when they had returned to their houses it so happened that a Jewish man was looking out from his fortress when he saw the Prophet shimmering in the haze. No sooner had he sighted him than he hailed the Muslims at the top of his voice saying: ‘O Muslims, here is your Master whom you await!'
The Muslims immediately rushed to meet the Messenger of Allah on the crest of the lava fields. He then kept going until they had reached Qubaa where he stopped with the clan of Amr ibn Awf. The Muslims hailed ‘Allahu Akbar' (God is Greatest) with joy at his arrival. The Prophet stopped at Qubaa for three days awaiting the arrival of Ali. He did not want to enter the Medina without Ali.
The Prophet remained with Ali with the clan of Amr ibn Awf for a day or two. During his stay in Qubaa he established the mosque of Qubaa, and thus it was the first ever established in Muslim era.
And on the Friday, the Prophet entered the Qubaa mosque and led the Muslims in the Friday prayers and gave a sermon. And this was the first Friday sermon ever given. The Prophet prayed in the direction of Jerusalem and one hundred men prayed behind him. After performing the prayers, the Prophet mounted his camel, along with Ali who never left his side, and the rest of Muslims and headed towards Medina.
Once in Medina, Muslim families invited the Messenger of Allah to stay with them. In order not to turn down the request of any one of them, the Prophet decided that he would stay with the family that his she-camel would stop by their house. He said: ‘Let her be for she is being ordered.' The camel kept on walking until she reached the door of the house of Abu Ayyub, who happened to be amongst the poorest in Medina. Then Abu Ayyub hurried to the Prophet's baggage and took it into his house.
Abu Ayyub's mother, who was blind, said: ‘O if only I had sight so that I could see my master the Messenger of Allah!' The Prophet Muhammad then called to Allah for her and her eyes opened. This was the first of his miracles in Medina.
It is said that when the Messenger of Allah entered Medina, it was the most joyous occasion ever witnessed by the people. One eyewitness said: ‘I saw the day when he entered Medina and I have never seen a brighter or better day than that day. And I saw the day he died and I have never seen a worse or darker day than the day on which he died.'
First Muslim Community
With a significant number of those who embraced Islam migrating from Mecca to Medina, as well as the majority of the native Medinans, it could be said that the first Muslim community began to take shape in the city of Medina, under the guidance of the Prophet. Through his teachings, the Messenger of Allah brought about harmony and peace between the different rivalries and warring groups and tribes of the city and its surroundings. Whereas prior to his arrival, greed, enmity and wars prevailed between the inhabitants, in a short space of time the Prophet managed to sow the seeds of a peaceful cohesive order to the extent that they shared everything they had amongst themselves and with the Muslim migrants from Mecca despite their poverty. With the city of Medina being some 400 km north of Mecca, some of the Muslims considered it to be a reasonably safe distance from the Quraysh who were mostly in Mecca.
However, the Quraysh and their allies did not relent, and they forced the Muslims of Medina into a number of battles and skirmishes. These were usually unequal, especially at the early days, with the Quraysh and their allies being superior in number and armour. For example at the battle of Badr, which was one of the early clashes between the two sides, the Muslims combatants were 313 men, who had seventy camels and two horses, while their opponents were about one thousand, had seven hundred camels and one hundred horses.
Peace between the two sides was eventually brought about through the peace treaty of Hodaybiyah – signed in the eleventh month of the sixth year after Hijrah – which was highly biased in favour of the Quraysh and their allies, to the extent that some of the companions of the Prophet protested to him for agreeing and signing a treaty that was ‘unfair and unacceptable'. However, subsequent events after the Hodaybiyah were pointedly in the interest of the Muslims, which in turn exonerated the Prophet's judgement and decision, and proved his wisdom and farsightedness.
Mecca Liberated
Less than two years after the treaty of Hodaybiyah, Quraysh grew impatient with the environment of peace and security that reigned in the land. Muslim losses in the battle of Mu'tah in north Arabia – in today's Jordan – encouraged the Quraysh to stir up unrest in the land and break the treaty that they had signed with the Messenger of Allah at Hodaybiyah. They began to distribute weapons to their allies and urged them to attack the allies of the Muslims at night, in breach of the peace treaty they had with the Muslims.
The Messenger of Allah left Medina on a Friday in the month of Ramadan in the eighth year of the Hijrah. He took with him all the Muslim troops which numbered ten thousand and nearly four hundred horsemen.
Then the Messenger of Allah proceeded until he arrived at Marr al-Dhahran, the heights of Mecca, in the evening. He ordered his companions to light more than ten thousand fires. News of his progress had been kept hidden from the Quraysh who were concerned and feared that he might attack them.
It is reported that Abu Sufyan, the Prophet's archenemy, was saying: ‘I have never seen such fires as last night nor such a camp.' He said: ‘What is the news and what are all these fires?'
The narrator responded to him: ‘The news is that the Messenger of Allah has arrived here. He has come with a force you cannot resist; with ten thousand of the Muslims.'
Abu Sufyan said: ‘What is to be done?'
I said: ‘By Allah, if he defeats you he will surely strike your head off so ride this donkey with me so that I can take you to the Messenger of Allah and I will ask him for an amnesty for you.' So he rode behind me.
It is related that Ali ibn Abu Talib said to Abu Sufyan ibn al-Harith: ‘Go to the Messenger of Allah and say to him what Joseph's brothers said to Joseph: “By Allah, Allah has preferred you over us and we have certainly been sinful.” Then the Messenger of Allah said in answer to him and seeking to best him in speech: He said: “Let there be no reproach upon you this day. Allah will forgive you and he is the Most Merciful of those who show mercy.” [12:91]
The banner of the Muslims was with Sa'ad ibn ‘Ibadah and when he passed by Abu Sufyan he said to him: ‘Today is the day of slaughter, today the women will be captured'. Abu Sufyan heard him and kept it to himself until the Messenger of Allah passed by him when he said: ‘Do you know what Sa'ad ibn ‘Ibadah has said?'
The Messenger of Allah said: ‘What he has said is of no consequence.' Then he sent someone to Sa'ad and took the banner from him and passed it to Ali and said: ‘Enter with kindness.' Ali took the banner and began to proclaim: ‘Today is the day of mercy, today honour will be protected.'
Then the Messenger of Allah turned to Abu Sufyan and said to him: ‘O Abu Sufyan, proceed to Mecca and let them know of the sanctuary.'
When the Messenger of Allah entered Mecca, a tent was pitched for him by the grave of his uncle Abu Talib. He refused to enter his house or the houses of his companions in Mecca that had been confiscated by the Polytheists.
Then the Messenger of Allah, after having rested a little in his tent, bathed and mounted his camel and set out for the sacred mosque. The Muslims were before him and behind him and all around him and they were repeating along with the Messenger of Allah the words of Allah Almighty: “The truth has come and falsehood has perished, indeed falsehood is (by nature) perishing.” [17:81]
Mecca resounded with the sound of their voices until he entered the sacred mosque and approached the black stone at the corner of the Ka‘bah, and kissed it. Then he circled the House upon his camel and with a bow in his hand. Around the House there were some three-hundred and sixty idols and he began to stab at them with his bow saying: The truth has come and falsehood has perished, indeed falsehood is perishing and The truth has come and falsehood will not revive again and will not return while the idols fell upon their faces. Then he raised Ali upon his shoulders so that he could bring down the rest of the idols which were upon the Ka‘bah.
And thus a whole era of idol worshipping in Arabia was brought to an irreversible end, and Mecca was liberated. The conquest of the Capital City of the idolaters and the liberation of the holy city of Mecca at the hands of Prophet Muhammad took place without bloodshed.
But the Prophet never again took his birth city, Mecca, as his abode. The Prophet only stayed in the city for fifteen days to manage its affairs. When he left the city of Mecca for Medina, he appointed Etab ibn Osayd, 21 years of age, as the city's governor.
Ideal Islamic Order
From early days, the Prophet gradually established an Islamic system of governance and a way of life. In its first years, the nascent Muslim community in Medina had to contend with a number of attacks and onslaughts by the Quraysh and their allies. The Prophet used every opportunity to teach the Muslims the right code of conduct for a Muslim in times of war and peace; from personal and ethical qualities they must aspire to, to social, political and fiscal policies.
On the political front, the Prophet enjoined the community to avoid wars and violence as far as possible, and it should only be the absolute last resort, when all other avenues have been exhausted. The Prophet Muhammad went out of his way to avoid conflict and violence, and it is recorded that in the ten years that the Prophet was in Medina and despite the many battles that the Muslims were drawn into, a total of some 800 were killed on both sides throughout the period. The Prophet instructed his army against destroying houses or pillaging or cutting down fruiting trees. He ordered them not to draw their swords except in dire need. He used to rebuke some of his generals and physically put right their mistakes.
Another social-political principle instilled by the Prophet Muhammad was that “Land belongs to Allah and whoever develops it”. This had a very significant impact on the development of the country both socially and politically, not to mention the economic progress and revival it entailed.
Another socio-economic policy was established by the Prophet's declaration “I am responsible for them.” He who dies and leaves family who do not have enough to make ends meet, then the Prophet would be responsible for them and they should go to him. On the other hand, “he who dies and leaves a wealth behind, it is for his heirs”. All that wealth is for the family he leaves behind, i.e. no inheritance tax in Islam. But this policy did not stop there, and it went further when the Prophet announced that if a person dies and leaves a debt behind, then he [Muhammad, and subsequently the leader of the Islamic state in general] is responsible for paying it.
The Prophetic legislation also addressed the interest of the non-Muslims living under the Islamic state, referred to as dhimmy; literally means “the responsibility of” [the Islamic state]: “He who hurts a dhimmy, then indeed he has hurt me.”
Such laws, and the peaceful liberation of Mecca, encouraged many to come and live under the Islamic State, for there was at least economic and security guarantees for them and their families, present and future. People started to embrace Islam as a way of life en masse. Thus came the divine revelation:
“By the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful,
When came Allah's succour and the conquest, and thou saw the peoples entering into the religion of Allah in troops; so glorify the praise of thy Lord and seek His forgiveness, indeed He is relenting.” [110:2]
The Two Momentous Things
In the holy city of Medina, Messenger of Allah ensured that he addresses the two most vital issues during his lifetime, for these should be the sanctuary, guide and leader for the Muslims after his departure from this life. These were the compilation of the Holy Quran as a bound copy, and the appointment of his successors to lead the nation after him, both of which he did on direct instructions from the Almighty.
The Holy Quran
The Prophet ensured arrangements be made to compile a ‘bound' copy of the Holy Quran – known at the time of the holy Prophet, and also today, as the mus}h}af. The Messenger of Allah commissioned Ali son of Abu-Talib to gather and compile the entire Quran, which Imam Ali did during the lifetime of the holy Prophet and under his supervision. The Messenger of Allah validated and authenticated the end result – the mus}h}af – even verifying the order and position of the individual verses within a given chapter or surah, as instructed by the Almighty. According to traditions, when archangel Gabriel used to reveal a particular ayah or verse to the Prophet, the former would also indicate its position within the surah or chapter of the Quran and the surah it belonged to.
Reports state that during the lifetime of the Prophet, when the entire text of the Holy Quran was committed to writing and it had been compiled as mus}h}af, people used to come to the mosque of the Prophet, where the compiled Quran – the mus}h}af – was kept by the pulpit, to make their copies of the Holy Scripture.
It is sometimes stated, through a minor misunderstanding, that the Holy Quran was first compiled during the reign of the third ruler Othman ibn Affaan, some twenty years after the death of the Prophet Muhammad. The root of this misunderstanding stems from the incorrect assumption of the meaning of the Arabic word jamc that means ‘to collect', but instead it is taken to mean ‘to compile'. What was in fact commissioned at that time was to collect the incomplete documents holding some verses or chapters of the Holy Quran and to complete them as copies of the entire Quran. Any compilation that took place during this time was to reproduce the authentic copy of the Holy Quran as per the version compiled by Imam Ali during the lifetime of the Prophet Muhammad and under his supervision.
The Ahl al-Bayt
The other fundamental and vital task that the Prophet had to secure during his lifetime was to address the question of his successorship. On instructions from the Almighty, the Messenger of Allah named and appointed the successors who must lead the Muslim community after him according to the teachings of the Holy Quran and the Messenger of Allah. The Prophet Muhammad used numerous occasions to instruct the people to follow and adhere to his twelve appointed successors, ‘Caliphs' or ‘Imams', the first of whom was Imam Ali son of Abu Talib, and the twelfth is the living Imam Mahdi, who is hidden from public view until such a time when the Almighty instructs him to reappear in public “to lead the nations of this world from tyranny and oppression to tranquillity and bliss”. [The Prophet Muhammad, his daughter Fatimah, his cousin and son-in-law Imam Ali and the eleven impeccable Imams descendents of Ali and Fatimah form Ahl al-Bayt as referred
to in the holy Quran 33:33.]
In 630CE, seventy days before his death, and just after performing the farewell Hajj pilgrimage, on instructions from the Almighty, at the location of Ghadir Khum, the Prophet appointed Ali as his successor and ordered the Muslims who were present there to pay Ali homage of allegiance as The Commander of the Faithful, and their leader after the Prophet. The revelation from the Almighty on this day in this particular respect was:
“O Messenger! Convey that that has been revealed to thee from thy Lord, and if thee do not, then thee would have not conveyed His Message; and Allah will protect thee from the people. Surely Allah guides not the disbelieving people.” [5:67]
After the revelation of the above instruction, the Messenger of Allah declared:
“Whoever I am his master and leader, then Ali is his master and leader too. O Lord support whoever supports Ali, and oppose whoever opposes him.” [Hakim, Ahmad, Abi Yala, Nasai]
“Ali is my caliph and successor upon ye after me.”
Some chroniclers put the number of those present at Ghadir Khum who gave the homage of allegiance to Imam Ali as the Commander of the Faithful and the successor of the Prophet Muhammad at up to 120,000 men and women.
To confirm and conclude this momentous event, the Almighty then revealed:
“Today I have perfected your religion for ye, completed My favour upon ye and have sanctioned Islam for ye as a religion.” [5:3]
In order to reveal the station of his successors present and future, the Prophet frequently used to refer the Muslims to the Ahl al-Bayt – at the time notably Ali – for they were the most knowledgeable about the teachings of the Quran and the Prophet himself. To clarify any possible doubt about his immediate successor, in the famous tradition of “City of Knowledge”, the final Messenger of Allah states:
“I am the City of Knowledge and Ali is its Gate, so whosoever wishes to access this City, then let him do so through its Gate.” [Hakim]
According to many Prophetic teachings and traditions the Holy Quran and the Ahl al-Bayt are considered as the two inseparable and complementary components of the divine message. Towards the end of his life, the Messenger of Allah often used to say:
“I leave with ye the two momentous things – the book of Allah and my kin the people of my Ahl al-Bayt. As long as ye adhere to them both ye will never go astray after me.” [Tirmidhi, Ahmad, Muslim]
However, after the death of the Prophet Muhammad, the people did not honour their pledge of allegiance that they had given at the time of the Prophet to the successor he appointed on instructions from the Almighty.
After several failed attempts on his life, and by various means, the culprits eventually succeeded in assassinating the Prophet Muhammad - this time through poisoning. The final Messenger of Allah to humanity died on the 28th day of the lunar month of Safar in the 11th year of the Hijrah, circa 630CE.
The Prophet Muhammad brought about a nation and a civilisation that in a relatively very short space of time won the prime position amongst all other nations. The Muslims attained such achievement so long as they adhered to the teachings of the Prophet Muhammad. Today although the Muslims are numerous, they do not occupy the eminent station amongst the nations anymore, for they did not adhere to “the two momentous things” that the Prophet Muhammad left behind for them. The Muslim nation may still be a candidate to lead mankind to bliss and prosperity if they ensure to adhere to the teachings of the Prophet Muhammad and his appointed successors.[imamshirazi.com]
_______________________________________________
The Prophet of Islam: The Best Leader for Mankind
A lecture by Grand Ayatollah Sayyid Sadiq Shirazi
In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Compassionate
The Prophet of Islam, peace be upon him and his pure family, remained in the city of Mecca for approximately thirteen years when he was sent as a messenger. He then migrated to the city of Medina and remained there until his death on the 28th of Safar. During the thirteen years that the Prophet remained in Mecca, historians report that the number of converts to Islam was less than two hundred.
In Medina, the Prophet implemented the teachings of Islam practically (through devising laws and policies based on those teachings), and thereafter throngs of people started to join Islam such that Almighty Allah states in the Holy Quran, “And you see people entering the religion of Allah in troops.” [110:2]
During the short period that the Prophet was in Medina, hundreds of thousands of people converted to Islam, most of which occurred during the last two or three years of the holy Prophet's life. How, one might ask, did the Prophet achieve such a goal?
The Prophet Mohammad is the greatest and most honourable person that Allah has ever created. Imam Ali was once asked if he was superior to Prophet Mohammad. Imam Ali replied, “I am but one of the servants of Mohammad”. Moreover, the quality of the traditions, laws, and the system that Prophet Mohammad chose for Muslims are in line and consistent with his character and merits. There is a direct relationship between his personal, intellectual, and spiritual qualities and those of the laws he brings. Just as the Prophet is the best of creation, his laws too are the best and most perfect of laws and regulations.
Throughout his stay in Mecca since the start of his Prophetic mission, the Prophet's plans and policies did not materialize; his teachings were not implemented or practiced as the right environment was not yet available for them to be implemented, nor did he have the necessary means to do so, such that it would become known how he would deal with people:
• How will he deal with his supporters and opponents?
• What is his monetary policy?
• What are his policies for a war and its aftermath?
• What type of government would he create?
• What is his personal lifestyle and practice?
All of these questions were addressed [when the Prophet established his base] in Medina. Almost twenty-five years after the death of the Prophet, when Imam Ali assumed the office of government, he revived and implemented the same policies and principles that the Prophet had, during his reign of less than five years.
The life of Prophet Mohammad contains great many examples of his conducts and policies that if they were collected and presented to humanity, many people would be so impressed by them that they would ultimately adopt Islam as a way of life. If we truly follow the genuine laws and traditions of the Holy Prophet and Imam Ali in every aspect of our lives, then what occurred fourteen centuries would happen again, which is what Allah states in the abovementioned verse in the Holy Quran. Then you would see millions of non-Muslims would willingly join Islam.
What Was the Prophet's Policy?
The Prophet's history reveals many lessons and examples that elucidate the matters we previously discussed. My brother, the late Grand Ayatollah Sayyid Mohammad Shirazi, may Allah elevate his status, always encouraged his audience and students, through his lectures, teachings, and books, to study the history of Prophet Mohammad. Examining the history of the Prophet allows us to see what he was and why he was so, such that Allah states in the Quran, And you see people entering the religion of Allah in troops
The reality is that this event was not a miracle, but it was rather a natural outcome emanating from the Prophet's policies and conduct.
So who were the people that embraced Islam in huge numbers during the lifetime of Prophet Mohammad? A great number of those converts were idol worshippers, but Christians, Jews, and the citizens of the city of Medina were also among the converts to Islam. These people did not adopt Islam individually, but they became Muslims in large groups. How was it that these people embraced Islam en masse, as Allah describes in the aforementioned verse? What did they see, and what did they hear [to go through such transformation]? What beliefs did they adopt?
If today the conduct, teachings and policies of the Prophet were to be made available in any corner of the world, then people would embrace Islam en masse, with conviction and enthusiasm. Furthermore, Muslims would also acquire a greater confidence to guide others to Islam.
The life of Prophet Mohammad is filled with great many examples. If these were to be presented to Christians, Jews, and atheists, we will witness their conversion to Islam. Furthermore, the faith of Muslims would strengthen after learning about the Prophet's way of life and his teachings and the principles he upheld.
It is mentioned in a narration that a day will come when a phenomenon opposite to that observed in the holy verse aforementioned above would occur, “And you see people renouncing the religion of Allah in troops”. This comes about when the people abandon the Prophet's teachings, and stop believing in them.
If you implement the genuine teachings of Islam within your families, your neighbours and relatives, then they would gradually come to believe in those teachings – this is because the system of Islam is the most harmonious way of life known to humankind.
An Example from the Laws of the Islamic Government
I will give one example of the Prophet's policy, which is referred to in various historical reference books compiled by Muslim and non-Muslim authors. This widely accepted narration states that when the Prophet was in Medina and was Head of State, he declared,
“Whoever dies and leaves a wealth behind, it belongs to his or her heir.”
If this narration is presented to any nation, state, of any country or religion, it will certainly change its people's [perception of Islam] once they are convinced of its authenticity.
The imposition of taxes on inheritance is common today in most countries, even in the countries that claim to have the best laws. The inheritance tax is not a new law. It dates back to pre-Islamic eras, as it was common amongst the pagans. In the laws of the Pre-Islamic pagans, as well as those that were developed in the course of history of Jewish and Christian faiths inheritance tax was upheld. So, if a person dies and leaves some wealth behind, the government or the dominant tribe, or those in authority, would usually take a part of the money in the form of inheritance tax. In Islam, however, as the Prophet states, there is no such law that imposes any taxes on inheritance.
The Prophet Muhammad further states,
“Whoever dies and leaves a debt or a poor family behind, then it is to me and upon me.”
This means that if a person dies and leaves behind a poor family with no money, ‘then they should come to me for they are now my responsibility', i.e. the Prophet Mohammad would be responsible for the poor family's expenses. But, naturally, the Prophet of Islam went even further than that by extending his hand to those who were in debt. I believe that such a law does not exist anywhere in the world. Today, even the rich countries that claim to be civilised do not have laws such as these.
Is there a law today in any country in the world that the Head of State pays off the debt of a deceased? Sometimes it may happen, but not before the inheritors spend endless hours going through so many bureaucracies when they might receive some of the money to pay off a fraction of the debt. However, there is no such law in any country that provides debt assurance.
It is noted that some countries today do offer welfare support. Some rich countries have laws that allow poor families financial support, but not enough to meet the families' needs.
Now let's suppose that a country declares the following laws:
1. No inheritance tax,
2. If a person dies and leaves a poor family behind, the government will take care of the family's expenses, and if he was in debt, we will pay off his debt.
Don't you think many people from around the world would leave their countries and migrate to such a country to be its citizens? Even though there is no such law today, you still notice that many people migrate from Islamic countries and less developed countries to countries that enjoy only partial economical comfort and safety, regardless of state religion there.
In general, what is certain is that in Islam, the leader of Muslims must take care of, up to sufficient level, the expenses of a poor family, and pay off its debt. Imam Sadiq states, “It is upon the Imam (leader or Head of State) to pay it off [the debt], and if he does not, then upon him is the sin [of not paying off the debt].”
However, the word ‘Imam' in this narration refers to any head of state that has the capability to do such things.
The Prophet of Islam did indeed give this great gift to the world – a gift that truly carries with it the prosperity for mankind. Similarly, this is what will happen again after the appearance of Imam Mahdi, when Allah's promise will be fulfilled, “To proclaim [Islam] over all religions.” [9:33]
There is a narration from Imam Sadiq, which follows the Prophetic tradition, that can be found in our books, and this is a source of pride for us, for the Ahl al-Bayt [of Prophet’s blood] are bestowed with knowledge that others do not have, alas some of our people are not aware of what our Imams posses. Imam Sadiq states, “The reason behind the conversion of most Jews to Islam was none other than this saying of Prophet Mohammad.” When Prophet Mohammad was in charge, as the Head of State, in Medina, he made those declarations and set them as legal laws. As an outcome of these laws, many Jews joined Islam as they realised that Islam was a good religion, and embracing it as a way of life was a sensible idea. Perhaps they thoughts that:
1. If we die rich, then the Islamic government will not take anything from our wealth that we leave behind. Thus, our sons/daughters would receive all of our wealth.
2. On the other hand, if we die poor, then the Islamic government will provide for our families' necessary needs. Moreover, if we die while we are in debt, our families would not carry the burden of our debts, for the Prophet of Islam would take care of our debts.
Thus, the Jews [who were opposed to Islam such] that the Quran said about, “Certainly you will find the roughest of people in enmity to those who believe, (to be) the Jews” [5:82], joined Islam individually, as whole families, and in groups.
While most Jews converted to Islam for economic incentives, their children and grandchildren saw the light of Islam by living amongst Muslims and growing up in the haven of Islam. Hence, it is possible that some of our Muslim scholars might have been the descendants of early Jews who embraced Islam.
This is but one example of hundreds of examples from the history of Islam that portray its beauty.
If Christians come to realize that Islam is the true, practical religion that is not merely the utterance of words and phrases, but is applied in practice—the way the Prophet Muhammad and Imam Ali implemented it—would they not embrace Islam? Wouldn't the Jews join Islam if they were to know the truth about this great religion? Isn't this example alone enough for the Christians, Jews,
Buddhists and other non-Muslims to adopt Islam as a way of life? How did Prophet Mohammad change and guide so many people to Islam, such that Allah said,
And you see people entering the religion of Allah in troops?
Why was this phenomenon not realised during the thirteen years Prophet Mohammad stayed in Mecca, but rather they joined Islam in large groups during the nine or ten years he spent in Medina?
Prophet Mohammad was able to guide so many people to Islam because the proper grounds and circumstances were available in Medina, but they were not in Mecca. Therefore, if such condition becomes available anywhere in the world, including in non-Muslim countries, and the laws of Islam are taught and implemented, the majority of the people would join Islam.
The world has not witnessed a person more superior than the Prophet Muhammad who had the best of teachings and policies for mankind. Who would choose not to follow and emulate someone who had the best policies? The elevated dignity and noble honour for a human being offered by Islam, and the social welfare system that Prophet Mohammad and Imam Ali implemented have not been matched anywhere in the world. No laws exist that surpass the pristine and ideal laws of Islam.
Abu Dharr al-Ghifari was a young polytheist. What inspired him to embrace Islam? What did he see and witness that motivated him to become a Muslim and ultimately an exceptional exemplar? His influence was so great and resonant that there have hundreds great Muslim scholars who are the direct results of his efforts.
Imam Ali's Management of Government
For a few years, the government was in the hands of Imam Ali when he was in the city of Kufa. Kufa was a large city, and according to some chroniclers, its area exceeded 500 squared kilometres. Kufa was also the capital city of Imam Ali. History has recorded that during Imam Ali's reign of four years and few months, an unprecedented incident took place. Closely examining history, no other accounts similar to this incident ever occurred during Imam Ali's reign. One day Imam Ali was crossing a street in Kufa and noticed someone begging. Imam Ali asked, “What is this?” Someone, who was not well versed with Islam, replied, “This beggar is a Christian man who has grown old and can no longer work, so he begs.” Perhaps the man might have thought it made a difference to the Imam if the beggar was non-Muslim, whereas from Islam's perspective, this made no difference. Some people today might not know these things; and seeing the negative actions of Muslims and how they treat peoples of other faiths, might not believe such historical incidents that portray the beauty and tolerance of Islam. They wonder that if such accounts did occur, why Muslims do not act accordingly.
Imam Ali, disturbed by the Christian man's condition and the reply he received, admonished his companions, and said, “You took advantage of him (during his youth), and when he grew old and disabled, you abandoned him!”
Is there a country in the world today that is free of beggars? If we look at the richest country in the world, we would still find many beggars and poor people. While the degree of poverty and the proportion of impoverished people vary from one country to another, poverty exists everywhere. Some countries have many poor people and beggars, others have less. As we all know, even in the most advanced countries and under the most sophisticated laws of our time, we still find beggars. Meanwhile in Islam, beggars and poverty, amongst other social problems, are not (pushed aside because they are) considered personal problems, for there is no room for begging in an Islamic country.
Islam: For this Life and the Hereafter
Islam is not only concerned about the Hereafter. Islam is also concerned about conferring humankind with the felicity of this life as well. Islam means:
• Peace and security
• Healthy economy
• Healthy politics
• Clean and orderly society
• The well-being of everything
When Prophet Mohammad was in Medina, and even when he was in Mecca but did not have authority over the people, he called onto the people,
“Heed my call and you will be kings in this world and in the hereafter.”
The Prophet meant that if you adopt Islam as a way of life, you will find the felicity of this life and the hereafter. This world will be as a paradise to you, and in the hereafter you will end up heaven.
Similarly, Imam Ali's government represented the authentic and accurate form of Islam, theoretically and practically, it was not an Islamic government by name only, as the Prophet described the ‘Islamic' faith of some peoples when he said, “There will come a time upon my nation in which nothing of Islam will remain but its name.”
Therefore, practicing the genuine Islam, Imam Ali ordered that the Christian beggar be paid a salary enough for his living from Bayt-al-Mal, or the Muslim treasury.
The Prophet of Islam did indeed present the world this gift that carries with it the bliss for humankind. When Imam Mahdi will reappear, God's promise will be fulfilled, as stated in the Quran, “To proclaim it (Islam) over all religions.”[9:33] At that time the banner of Islam will spread across the entire world, and all will join Islam.
Two Pieces of Advice
I leave two recommendations for my brothers and sisters, and I hope they seek to act upon them by the will of God.
1. The first recommendation is what my late brother used to emphasize upon continuously. In fact it is actually the recommendation of God before He created humankind. We must all strive to conduct majalis for Imam Hussein. We should all attend these programs from the beginning of the month of Muharram until the end of the month of Safar, and throughout the entire year as well. This blessed endeavour will never go in vain, not even the smallest measure of it. Furthermore, it will be a saving for you and will be recorded as a good deed for you. Once the month of Safar ends, try to achieve this great success during the following months. I hope that you will deliver this message to others and act upon it yourselves. We must all, whether were are young or old, have families or are single, give an hour or two, or even a half an hour to Imam Hussein. In our private homes we should conduct majalis for Imam Hussein, beginning in Safar. If someone is less well off, he can do as much as his financial state allows, even if it means lighting a candle in the name of Imam Hussein for a few minutes each week in the presence of his friends and family. If a better opportunity is available, you can invite your neighbours, relatives and friends to such gatherings. Try to maintain these programs such that a week does not pass in which the tragedy of Imam Hussein is not mentioned in your homes, for in this there is the blessing of this life and the Hereafter. Even if you are a member or a supervisor of a Hussainiya and you hold majalis regularly at the Hussainiya, do not leave your house without a candle for Imam Hussein. The majalis for Imam Hussein may serve as the main pathways that lead us to success in life.
2. The second recommendation concerns the endeavour to protect our youth, and try to keep them firmly fastened on the path of Allah, Prophet Mohammad, and Ahl al-Bayt peace be upon them. No matter how firm is their faith, never stop the endeavour to strengthen their faith. If you cannot do that yourselves, you can facilitate the means required to guide them, such as providing them with books or lectures. We must teach our youth about Prophet Mohammad and his family the way that they presented themselves and the way that the Quran presents them. We should not introduce them in ways that either underestimate their status or overestimate it. There are certain groups that intend to misguide people by altering the reality about them, either by degrading their status or highly exaggerating it. So, for example, we may not ascribe any of God's exclusive attributes to the Imams. We should teach our youth about the infallibility of the Imams or any other matters or facts concerning them.
Imam Sadiq Disavows Impostors
It has been related that a man named Mohammad bin Miqlas, also known as Abul-Khattab, used to feign himself as a Muslim while in reality he was not a Muslim. He would gather with the companions of Imam Sadiq and listen carefully until he learned some of their words. After some time passed, this man started to introduce himself as the representative of Imam Sadiq. One day he claimed that Imam Sadiq was God, and that he was Imam Sadiq's prophet. Upon learning about Abul-Khattab's mischievous claims, Imam Sadiq cursed him. On several occasions, Abul-Khattab was informed that the Imam had cursed, but it did not seem to matter to him that the Imam cursed him. He used to say, this is a “show”, and in doing so the Imam wants to achieve (something more) important.
What should Imam Sadiq do with such a person? Things usually do not work by miracles, for people must be tested. Miracles are only performed in order set the proof for the truth. In fact, the mere presence of Imam Sadiq sets the proof for the truth. The Almighty states, “That he who would perish might perish by clear proof.” [8:42] And if there are no clear proofs, miracles are performed.
Meanwhile, Mohammad bin Miqlas went to Mecca to perform the Hajj pilgrimage. A man came to Imam Sadiq and said, “O son of the Messenger of God! Mohammad bin Miqlas went to perform the Hajj, and before wearing the ihram [pilgrim’s white cloth] at the miqat, he recited the talbiya [compliant words, ‘here I am Lord’] in your name”. Tears streamed down from the Imam's blessed eyes, and his facial expressions changed. He then raised his hands toward the sky and humbly addressed the Almighty, “My Lord! It is not I…I ask for your forgiveness…my Lord, I apologize to you!” Then he prostrated in humbleness to Allah.
One might ask: What harm do the actions of Mohammad bin Miqlas have on Imam Sadiq? Does not the Quran state, “and no bearer of burden shall bear the burden of another.” [6:164] Imam Sadiq knows this verse better than you and I, and it was Mohammad bin Miqlas that claimed those lies about the Imam after all. The Imam himself did not claim those lies, so why did the Imam cry and worry? Furthermore, doesn't God know that the Imam did not say those words?
Mohammad bin Miqlas committed a sin when he declared talbiya in the name of Imam Sadiq. God knows that when Imam Sadiq declares talbiya which means “Oh Allah, I heed your call,” a disturbance interrupts his looks, he begins to shake, and he does not rush in saying the talbiya. We, on the other hand, rush to declare the talbiya because we do not understand the real meaning of it, while the Imam understands it completely.
Some of the people around the Imam might have been surprised seeing the Imam ask for forgiveness in this manner. Imam Sadiq says to Zaid al-Narsi, the narrator of this hadith, “I ask Allah for forgiveness so that I settle in my grave,” meaning that I can be confident and assured in my grave. Does this mean that the Imam will be questioned in his grave? Of course not, and the Imam himself knows that he will not be questioned. So what does his statement “so that I settle in my grave” mean?
Throughout history some people have claimed that Jesus is God. The Quran says that on the Day of Judgment, at the vast justice court of Allah, the Almighty will ask Jesus in the presence of all the creations, “O Jesus son of Mary! Did you say to the people: take me and my mother as two gods besides Allah?” [5:116] Allah knows that Jesus did not claim that he was God, but perhaps Allah wants to admonish the people who perpetrated those false claims about Jesus, as a result of their ill souls.
Some scholars say that probably the meaning of Imam Sadiq's anguish and his repentance to Allah, and the meaning of his words “so that I settle in my grave” is that: “I ask Allah for forgiveness so that I would not be questioned in my grave as if I was responsible for the actions of Mohammad bin Miqlas.” The Imam did not want to be asked this question because merely being questioned in the grave is stressful and difficult.
There is no need to exaggerate and unjustly elevate the status of the Imams. Such statements, such as the one of Mohammad bin Miqlas, disturb and hurt the Imams, for they have said, “relegate us from divinity.”
Exaggerations do not serve as the “right paths” to knowing our Imams. This type of action may bring upon us the curse of the Imams. Imam Mahdi might curse those who assign him a status above his actual status.
The characteristics of God are for Him alone, and the Names of Allah are strictly reserved for Him. Imam Ali is quoted as saying, “Two people will be destroyed because of me: a zealous one who exaggerates, and an enemy who disdains.” This hadeeth means that the one who overestimates the status of Imam Ali by rendering him as a divine figure, and the one who carries contempt against him will be destroyed on the Day of Judgment.
Conclusion
It is our obligation to protect our youth. This obligation lies primarily on the shoulders of mothers, fathers, uncles, aunts and those youths who proactively participate in promoting observance of and adherence to Islam and its teachings. Organise religious gatherings and promote them. Hold gatherings about Ahl al-Bayt and the discussion of the holy Quran, and always endorse these types of meetings. Dissemination of booklets and pamphlets about God, the Hereafter, and other tenets of our faith is very important, for they rectify the faith of our youth. Try to protect the youth in every proper way, and speak with them in a gentle, kind, and peaceful manner. No matter how many times you fail in trying to guide a young man, never give up. Every youth who is guided to the right path can guide many others to the right path in the future. Likewise, a youth who has deviated from the right path might cause other youths to deviate too. In conclusion, I re-emphasize the two recommendations that I previously mentioned:
First: Hold weekly majalis for Imam Hussein in your homes.
Second: Our youth…protect them and secure their faith.
I hope, by the grace of Prophet Mohammad and Ahl al-Bayt, all your good deeds are accepted and recorded for you. By the will of God, you will all be successful in acting upon the two recommendations.
May the peace and blessings of Allah be on Prophet Mohammad and his immaculate progeny.[imamshirazi.com]
----
A briography and a lecture about Prophet Muhammad
--
A Brief Biography of Prophet Muhammad
"We have sent thee not except as a mercy to all the Worlds." [21:107]
"We have sent thee not except as a giver of glad-tidings and a warner to all the peoples." [34:28]
The Prophet Muhammad was the son of Abdullah, who was the son of Abdul-Muttalib, who was the son of Hashim; whose ancestry reaches the Prophet Ismael son of the Prophet Abraham, peace be upon them.
Muhammad was born in the city of Mecca , in Arabia , on a Friday, the 17th day of the lunar month of Rabi I, in the year 570CE into a noble family whose fathers and ancestors were amongst the chiefs of the Quraysh tribe, and the Bani-Hashim clan.
His Prophetic mission began in the year 610CE on the 27th day of the month of Rajab, when he first received the divine revelation. Then the Quran was revealed to the Prophet progressively according to the circumstances of the time over a period of 23 years.
The Prophet Muhammad was killed by poisoning on the 28th day of the month of Safar in the 11th year of the Hijrah, 630CE.
His Childhood
Muhammad's father Abdullah son of Abdul-Muttalib was the best and most pious among the sons of Abdul-Muttalib and his most beloved. Abdullah died while Muhammad was still in his mother's womb. All that he left behind were five camels and a servant girl named Barakah, also known as Omm Ayman, who was Muhammad's nanny. Abdullah was a true believer and a monotheist.
After Abdullah's death, Muhammad's grandfather, Abdul-Muttalib, became his guardian. Abdul-Muttalib was one of the chieftains of the tribe of Quraysh, and a believer in Allah [in the way of Prophet Abraham], as was Abu Talib, a brother of Abdullah. Abdul-Muttalib always respected and honoured treaties and adopted the finest of morals. He loved the poor and helped pilgrims. He would even feed the wild beasts and the birds of the mountaintops. He would feed people in times of famine and would restrain wrongdoers.
Muhammad's mother was Amenah daughter of Wahab son of Abd Manaf son of Kilab. She was also a believer in Allah.
When Muhammad was born his mother said: ‘As soon as I put my child on the ground he leaned with his hands on the ground, raised his head to the skies and looked at the horizons all the while speaking in phrases of monotheism. Then a voice called out to me saying: ‘The best of mankind has been born so name him Muhammad.'
Then Amenah sent for Abdul-Muttalib. He came to her and she said: ‘A wondrous boy has been born to you.' Then she brought baby Muhammad to him. Abdul-Muttalib looked at him then took him and entered the Kabah and prayed to Allah. Then he left the Kabah and returned him to his mother and named him Muhammad.
Muhammad was not yet seven years old when his mother died. After his mother's death, his grandfather Abdul-Muttalib assumed guardianship of him. Because of his knowledge of the status of the child and his faith in him he treated Muhammad with more care and attention than his other children. A group of the Medlaj Clan came to Mecca and when they saw Muhammad they said to his grandfather: ‘Take good care of him for we have never seen another of his station.'
Abdul-Muttalib said to Abu Talib in his will to heed what they say and take care of him. Muhammad was eight when his grandfather died, and he was taken into the care of his uncle Abu Talib.
Abu Talib, chief of the Bani-Hashim clan within the Quraysh [tribe], then became the guardian of Muhammad from his eighth year. Abu Talib went on to protect and serve the Messenger of Allah, defending him and honouring him throughout the testing times of his Prophethood, until the last breath of his life.
His Adulthood
Muhammad grew up to become a fine young man. He became known for his excellent manners, and because of the honesty in his conduct and dealings he was referred to as al-Saadiq (The Truthful One) and al-Amin (The Trustworthy One).
As a youngster Muhammad used to accompany his uncle on his business trips to Syria . When the Messenger of Allah reached the age of twelve he journeyed with his uncle Abu Talib as far as Busra. There he was seen by a Christian monk named Georges who recognised him by his description. He took his hand and said: ‘This is the chief of the Worlds, God will send him as a mercy to the Worlds.' Abu Talib said: ‘How do you know this?' He said: ‘We find mention of him in our books.' He asked Abu Talib to take him back fearing for his safety.
As an adult, Muhammad worked as a trader between the cities of Mecca and Damascus , and earned a great reputation in the process. Having heard of the reputation of Muhammad, Lady Khadijah, one of the noblest of the Quraysh, on one occasion commissioned him to take charge of some of her trading business between the two cities. Lady Khadijah sent one of her servants, Maysarah, along with him to keep an eye on him and report back to her. Having seen his performance in the business, and the returns he had produced as well as his honesty, Lady Khadijah put Muhammad in charge of her business. Although she had many proposals of marriage from various dignitaries of the Quraysh, Lady Khadijah declined them all. It is reported that it was Lady Khadijah who, albeit indirectly and discreetly, made the marriage proposal to Muhammad. Some historians have reported that when they married in 595CE they were both 25.
Lady Khadijah gave birth to three children. All of the Prophet's children were from Khadijah except Ibrahim who was from Mary the Copt, who was born in Medina and lived for a year and ten months. The male children who were all born in Mecca were; al-Qasim which is where Muhammad's epithet (Abul-Qasim; meaning Qasim's father) comes from, and Abdullah. The boys all died young during the lifetime of the Prophet. His only daughter was Fatimah, who married Imam Ali son of Abu Talib, and bore him Imam Hasan and Imam Husayn, Zaynab and Omm Kolthuom, and another son who was named Mohassen by the Prophet before his birth. Fatimah was the only one of the siblings to survive the Messenger of Allah. The Prophet Muhammad used to say Hasan and Husayn are two Imams (leaders) whether they rise up (against tyranny) or not.
Ali was born to Abu Talib and his wife Fatimah bint Assad in 600CE. Ali's birth was associated with a particularly significant phenomenon. When Fatimah bint Assad was in labour she came to the Ka‘bah pleading to God for help with her labour. It is reported by various narrators and recorded by many chroniclers that as she was engaged in her prayers by the southern wall of the Ka‘bah, the wall split open and she entered the House, whereby the wall returned to its normal state. Having observed this extraordinary phenomenon, people who were present tried to follow her into the House through the opening but did not succeed. They then tried to go inside the House through its door but could not unlock the door. Reports indicate that she was inside the House for three days, and when she left the House with her newborn she did so in the same manner as she entered the House.
The Prophet Muhammad took particular interest in baby Ali, and he played a major role in Ali's upbringing and education. Ali would be the most ardent supporter of the Prophet throughout the difficult years of the Prophet Muhammad's mission to convey the divine message and the teachings of Islam to the masses.
Start of His Mission
The Prophet Muhammad used to spend much time in prayer and worship of the one God. This he used to do in a cave, known as Hira, in the al-Noor mountain near the city of Mecca .
In 610CE, at the age of forty, Muhammad received the first of the divine revelations when he was engaged in devotion and prayer inside the cave of Hira :
“In the name of Allah the Merciful, the Compassionate.
Read in the name of thy Lord who created, created man from a clot. Read and thy lord is the most noble, who taught by pen, taught man what he knew not.” [96:1-5]
The Prophet Muhammad conveyed the news and the Message to Ali and Lady Khadijah. Ali and Lady Khadijah both embraced the new revelation instantly and without any hesitation.
Khadijah was thus the first woman to believe in the Messenger of Allah and the first woman to pray with him. She supported him wholeheartedly and spent all her wealth in the way of Allah. She was the first woman that the Prophet married and he married no other during her lifetime. She was immensely loyal to the Prophet. The Angel Gabriel ordered him to convey a special greeting and a blessing from God as well as ordering that he give the land of Fadak to Fatimah as an appreciation for what her mother had spent in the way of Allah.
The Prophet Muhammad begins to invite individuals to the new revelation but in secret. There were very few supporters and believers. When the Prophet used to perform a congregational prayer, those who were with him were Lady Khadijah and Ali. This low-key approach continued for three years.
Afterwards, on instructions from the Almighty, the Prophet's invitation to Islam started to became more and more public. The Almighty instructs His messenger to begin with his clan, “And warn your nearest kinsmen.” [26:114].
For this purpose the Prophet Muhammad prepared a banquet and invited the elders and chiefs of the Bani-Hashim, who totalled forty. After they were served with a good feast, the Prophet invited them to Islam, called upon them to support him in his mission, and promised them that whoever does so would be appointed as his successor, but none took up the offer dismissing the Prophet and his mission as nonsense, with the sole exception of Ali. Ridiculing the whole thing, they turned to Abu Talib saying, “Your son will be your commander, you should obey him!” Nevertheless the mission continues unabated albeit with very few supporters.
Resonance of His Call
The followers of the new religion start to grow, and so does the concern of the Quraysh towards them. The elders of Quraysh send Abu Talib, the trusted uncle of the Prophet to him, asking him to stop his call for this new religion, and in return they would give him whatever he would want. “If you want wealth, we will give you as much as you want, if you want women we will marry you the most beautiful women of Arabia, and if you want position and status we will make you the owner-king over us.” When Abu Talib conveys the message of the elders of Quraysh to his nephew-prophet, the Messenger of Allah replies, “I swear by the Almighty that if they put the Sun in my right hand and the Moon in my left on condition that I desist from this affair I would not leave it until Allah causes it to prevail or I die in the process.” Then the Messenger of Allah began to weep and rose and made to leave, but Abu Talib called him and said: ‘Come back my nephew.
Say what you like my nephew, for by Allah I will never hand you over to them ever.'
The Quraysh realised that it is dealing with a true and determined prophet. From then on, open hostility towards this new religion, its prophet, and its followers started to increase. Lady Khadijah dedicates all her wealth and resources for the cause of her prophet-husband's mission. The extent of this hostility reaches blatant persecution of the followers of the new religion and its prophet.
‘Neutralise the Messenger and his Message'
Then the Quraysh plotted amongst themselves about the companions of the Messenger of Allah who had entered Islam with him from amongst the tribes. Each tribe pounced upon any of its own who were Muslims by tormenting them and forcing them from their religion. Abu Talib protected the Messenger of Allah, and seeing what the Quraysh were doing to the sons of Hashim and Abdul-Muttalib, he called for them to protect the Messenger of Allah just as he was protecting him. So they gathered with him and stood up with him, except for Abu Talib's brother Abu Lahab and his sons who had assisted the Quraysh against the Prophet.
Then the Quraysh openly decided to kill the Messenger of Allah. When this news reached Abu Talib he gathered the sons of Hashim and Abdul-Muttalib and took the Messenger of Allah to his quarter and protected him from those who sought to kill him.
The Quraysh imposes total and complete embargo against the Prophet and his followers in all its forms; social, economic, political, etc. No citizen of Mecca is allowed to buy from or sell to them, no one is allowed to marry anyone of them, or even befriend or socialise with them, not even help them. Nor should a peace settlement be accepted from them ever, nor should they be shown mercy until they hand over the Messenger of Allah to be killed.
The Quraysh agreed to draw up a document to this effect, and one of them wrote this document in his own hand, which subsequently was afflicted by paralysis, and then they hung the document inside the Ka‘bah.
The Prophet and many of his followers, and members of the Hashim clan withdrew to Abu Talib and entered the Abu Talib Quarter known as She'b Abu Talib, which had become their virtual open-top prison. Their condition deteriorated as time went by, and although some friends of sympathisers managed to smuggle in some help to the Muslims, but this was few and far between. There they remained in the quarter for three years until they were exhausted. The voices of the children could be heard from the quarter crying of hunger. They also increased the pressure on those who had entered Islam but had not entered the quarter. The trials became grave and the Muslims were severely shaken. It is reported that Ali son of Abu Talib used to secretly leave the quarter in disguise and fetch foodstuff to the besieged, carrying it on his back, into the quarter.
On one of the divine revelations made to him, the Messenger of Allah informed his uncle Abu Talib that Allah had sent woodworms to their document that had eaten every word except the name of Allah. Having heard this Abu Talib said: ‘No by the falling stars, you have not lied to me.'
Abu Talib set out with a group of the clan of Abdul-Muttalib until he reached the vicinity of the Ka‘bah, which was full of the people of Quraysh. He spoke and said to them: ‘Something has occurred which may be a cause for a settlement between you and us so bring out your document.
They said: ‘The time has come for you to accept and recant. Only one man has caused the split between us and you, and you have put your people in jeopardy because of him.'
Abu Talib said: ‘I propose a matter for you in which there is fairness. My nephew has told me and he has not lied to me, that Allah distances Himself from this document and has erased all your treachery and enmity and all that remains written is His name. If it is as he has said then by Allah, we will never hand him over to you until the last of us dies. If what he has said is false then we will hand him over to you so that you may kill him or spare him as you wish.'
They said: ‘We agree.' Then they opened the document and found it as they had been told but some of them clung to their falsehood and obstinacy and said: ‘This is sorcery from your companion.'
Then some of those who had made the pact spoke and tore up the document.
Facing the Torments
The clan of Hashim then felt safe enough to emerge from their quarter and once more mingle with the people. This was in the tenth year of the noble prophethood, circa 620CE.
It was less than six months after the end of this trial when Abu Talib passed away. Then the Prophet's wife Lady Khadijah also died only three days after Abu Talib according to some accounts. The Messenger of Allah was very saddened and named this year the ‘Year of Sorrow'.
The loss of Abu Talib and Lady Khadijah dealt a severe blow to the Prophet at a time when he needed these two most. The death of Abu Talib cleared the last hurdle for the Quraysh, and if the presence of Abu Talib imposed certain limits and drew some red lines for the Quraysh that they could not cross, now his death leaves them free to do what was the unthinkable to the Prophet while Abu Talib was alive.
With the death of Abu Talib, the trials meted out by his tribe to the Messenger of Allah grew more naked and audacious.
When the Prophet was praying by the Ka‘bah, one of the idolaters approached and violently tried to strangle him.
The Quraysh encouraged the foolish ones to throw dirt on the Prophet's face and head. They used to throw filth and blood and thorns at his door. Ommayah ibn Khalaf used to insult the Prophet until his face became red but still the Prophet would not say anything to him.
When a fool threw the dirt in the face of the Messenger of Allah, he entered his house with the dirt still on his head. Fatimah began to clean the dirt from his head and crying and the Messenger of Allah saying: ‘Do not cry my daughter, for Allah will protect your father.'
He also said: ‘The Quraysh could not harm me until Abu Talib died.'
It is related from Khabab who said: ‘I approached the Prophet when he was reclining in the shade of the Ka‘bah. This when we had received some harm from the Polytheists. I said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah, will you not invoke Allah?' He sat up red of face and said: ‘Among those who came before you there were those whose skins would be scraped off with combs of iron down to the bone and this did not divert them from their religion. Allah will complete this matter until a rider may travel from San'a to Hadramaut with nothing to fear but the wolf getting to his sheep.'
Migration of the Messenger of Allah
The Quraysh and their allies make the decision that Muhammad must be physically eliminated in order to finish with him and his religion once and for all. But whoever does this would have to deal with the consequences and face the wrath of the respectable Bani-Hashim clan. In order to divide the guilt between as many clans and tribes as possible, forty clans are made to be involved in the task. The best warrior from each clan is chosen for the task. They are instructed to storm the house of Muhammad and every single one of them is to ensure to strike Muhammad with his sword at least once. This is so that if Bani-Hashim, Muhammad's clan, were to seek revenge for his blood, they would be confronted with forty clans, and thus making it impossible for them to seek any retribution.
The Almighty instructs the Prophet Muhammad to leave for the city of Yathreb, which later became known as Medinat al-Rasul or the City of the Messenger, or Medina for short.
In 622CE, after some thirteen years of calling the people to Islam, the Messenger of Allah left Mecca for Medina. The Prophet Muhammad asked Ali son of Abu Talib to stay behind to deal with a number of issues, and Ali volunteered to sleep in the Prophet's bed acting as a decoy. The Messenger of Allah manages to slip through those who were surrounding his house just before they stormed it. When they stormed the house to kill him they found Ali instead in the Prophet's bed with no sign of their target.
On his way out of Mecca, Abu Bakr came across the Prophet as he was leaving the city, and asked the Prophet where he was going at that time. The Prophet Muhammad could not tell him other than the truth, and thereafter the Messenger of Allah asked him to join him on his migration to Medina, in order to keep the news of this mission secret until he is out of danger.
With first daylight, the forty brave warriors set off in pursuit of the Prophet by following his track. They used an expert guide to help them track him, and the guide led the warriors to the cave of Thawr, some five miles outside Mecca, where the Prophet Muhammad and his companion were actually inside, but the pursuers did not enter the cave. It is reported that the pursuers did not enter the cave since by the time they had arrived, through divine intervention, a spider had spun its web across the opening of the cave, and a pigeon had placed its nest near there, after the two had entered the cave. The chasers did not attempt to enter the cave on the presumption that had anyone entered the cave, the spider web and the pigeon nest would have been disturbed.
Having failed to capture the Prophet, the Quraysh announced a reward of 100 camels for anyone capturing him or giving information leading to his capture.
The Prophet Muhammad left Mecca on the eve of the first day of the lunar month of Rabi‘-I, and arrived at the outskirts of Medina, some 400 km north of the city of Mecca, on Monday the 12th day of the same month.
Another task that Ali ibn Abu Talib had to do when the Prophet had left Mecca was to return any goods and valuables that people had given to the Prophet for safekeeping. Many of those who were the Prophet opponents also used to give their valuables to the Prophet for safekeeping every time they went on a long journey and such like. This is because the Prophet was recognised for his trustworthiness even towards his foes; they could not trust their best friends for safekeeping of their valuables, but they trusted Muhammad al-Amin (the trustworthy one). Ali returned all the goods and valuables that were given to the Prophet for safekeeping, including those of the Prophet's foes.
When Ali had returned all the goods he was given by the Prophet Muhammad to their rightful owners, he went to the roof of the Ka‘bah and yelled at the top of his voice, “if anyone has any claim against Muhammad, or had entrusted him with anything that he has not got back yet, then they should come forward.” It is reported that nobody did.
Having discharged all his tasks in Mecca, Ali set off for Yathreb together with the 'Fatimahs', namely: his mother Fatimah bint Assad, Fatimah the daughter of the Prophet, Fatimah the daughter of Zubair ibn Abdul-Muttalib, and Fatimah duaghter of Hamzah.
Messenger of Allah Arrives at Medina
When the news of the Messenger's exodus from Mecca to Medina reached the Muslims in Medina, they began to go every morning to the lava fields and wait there until the heat of noon drove them back. Many days they waited until one day when they had returned to their houses it so happened that a Jewish man was looking out from his fortress when he saw the Prophet shimmering in the haze. No sooner had he sighted him than he hailed the Muslims at the top of his voice saying: ‘O Muslims, here is your Master whom you await!'
The Muslims immediately rushed to meet the Messenger of Allah on the crest of the lava fields. He then kept going until they had reached Qubaa where he stopped with the clan of Amr ibn Awf. The Muslims hailed ‘Allahu Akbar' (God is Greatest) with joy at his arrival. The Prophet stopped at Qubaa for three days awaiting the arrival of Ali. He did not want to enter the Medina without Ali.
The Prophet remained with Ali with the clan of Amr ibn Awf for a day or two. During his stay in Qubaa he established the mosque of Qubaa, and thus it was the first ever established in Muslim era.
And on the Friday, the Prophet entered the Qubaa mosque and led the Muslims in the Friday prayers and gave a sermon. And this was the first Friday sermon ever given. The Prophet prayed in the direction of Jerusalem and one hundred men prayed behind him. After performing the prayers, the Prophet mounted his camel, along with Ali who never left his side, and the rest of Muslims and headed towards Medina.
Once in Medina, Muslim families invited the Messenger of Allah to stay with them. In order not to turn down the request of any one of them, the Prophet decided that he would stay with the family that his she-camel would stop by their house. He said: ‘Let her be for she is being ordered.' The camel kept on walking until she reached the door of the house of Abu Ayyub, who happened to be amongst the poorest in Medina. Then Abu Ayyub hurried to the Prophet's baggage and took it into his house.
Abu Ayyub's mother, who was blind, said: ‘O if only I had sight so that I could see my master the Messenger of Allah!' The Prophet Muhammad then called to Allah for her and her eyes opened. This was the first of his miracles in Medina.
It is said that when the Messenger of Allah entered Medina, it was the most joyous occasion ever witnessed by the people. One eyewitness said: ‘I saw the day when he entered Medina and I have never seen a brighter or better day than that day. And I saw the day he died and I have never seen a worse or darker day than the day on which he died.'
First Muslim Community
With a significant number of those who embraced Islam migrating from Mecca to Medina, as well as the majority of the native Medinans, it could be said that the first Muslim community began to take shape in the city of Medina, under the guidance of the Prophet. Through his teachings, the Messenger of Allah brought about harmony and peace between the different rivalries and warring groups and tribes of the city and its surroundings. Whereas prior to his arrival, greed, enmity and wars prevailed between the inhabitants, in a short space of time the Prophet managed to sow the seeds of a peaceful cohesive order to the extent that they shared everything they had amongst themselves and with the Muslim migrants from Mecca despite their poverty. With the city of Medina being some 400 km north of Mecca, some of the Muslims considered it to be a reasonably safe distance from the Quraysh who were mostly in Mecca.
However, the Quraysh and their allies did not relent, and they forced the Muslims of Medina into a number of battles and skirmishes. These were usually unequal, especially at the early days, with the Quraysh and their allies being superior in number and armour. For example at the battle of Badr, which was one of the early clashes between the two sides, the Muslims combatants were 313 men, who had seventy camels and two horses, while their opponents were about one thousand, had seven hundred camels and one hundred horses.
Peace between the two sides was eventually brought about through the peace treaty of Hodaybiyah – signed in the eleventh month of the sixth year after Hijrah – which was highly biased in favour of the Quraysh and their allies, to the extent that some of the companions of the Prophet protested to him for agreeing and signing a treaty that was ‘unfair and unacceptable'. However, subsequent events after the Hodaybiyah were pointedly in the interest of the Muslims, which in turn exonerated the Prophet's judgement and decision, and proved his wisdom and farsightedness.
Mecca Liberated
Less than two years after the treaty of Hodaybiyah, Quraysh grew impatient with the environment of peace and security that reigned in the land. Muslim losses in the battle of Mu'tah in north Arabia – in today's Jordan – encouraged the Quraysh to stir up unrest in the land and break the treaty that they had signed with the Messenger of Allah at Hodaybiyah. They began to distribute weapons to their allies and urged them to attack the allies of the Muslims at night, in breach of the peace treaty they had with the Muslims.
The Messenger of Allah left Medina on a Friday in the month of Ramadan in the eighth year of the Hijrah. He took with him all the Muslim troops which numbered ten thousand and nearly four hundred horsemen.
Then the Messenger of Allah proceeded until he arrived at Marr al-Dhahran, the heights of Mecca, in the evening. He ordered his companions to light more than ten thousand fires. News of his progress had been kept hidden from the Quraysh who were concerned and feared that he might attack them.
It is reported that Abu Sufyan, the Prophet's archenemy, was saying: ‘I have never seen such fires as last night nor such a camp.' He said: ‘What is the news and what are all these fires?'
The narrator responded to him: ‘The news is that the Messenger of Allah has arrived here. He has come with a force you cannot resist; with ten thousand of the Muslims.'
Abu Sufyan said: ‘What is to be done?'
I said: ‘By Allah, if he defeats you he will surely strike your head off so ride this donkey with me so that I can take you to the Messenger of Allah and I will ask him for an amnesty for you.' So he rode behind me.
It is related that Ali ibn Abu Talib said to Abu Sufyan ibn al-Harith: ‘Go to the Messenger of Allah and say to him what Joseph's brothers said to Joseph: “By Allah, Allah has preferred you over us and we have certainly been sinful.” Then the Messenger of Allah said in answer to him and seeking to best him in speech: He said: “Let there be no reproach upon you this day. Allah will forgive you and he is the Most Merciful of those who show mercy.” [12:91]
The banner of the Muslims was with Sa'ad ibn ‘Ibadah and when he passed by Abu Sufyan he said to him: ‘Today is the day of slaughter, today the women will be captured'. Abu Sufyan heard him and kept it to himself until the Messenger of Allah passed by him when he said: ‘Do you know what Sa'ad ibn ‘Ibadah has said?'
The Messenger of Allah said: ‘What he has said is of no consequence.' Then he sent someone to Sa'ad and took the banner from him and passed it to Ali and said: ‘Enter with kindness.' Ali took the banner and began to proclaim: ‘Today is the day of mercy, today honour will be protected.'
Then the Messenger of Allah turned to Abu Sufyan and said to him: ‘O Abu Sufyan, proceed to Mecca and let them know of the sanctuary.'
When the Messenger of Allah entered Mecca, a tent was pitched for him by the grave of his uncle Abu Talib. He refused to enter his house or the houses of his companions in Mecca that had been confiscated by the Polytheists.
Then the Messenger of Allah, after having rested a little in his tent, bathed and mounted his camel and set out for the sacred mosque. The Muslims were before him and behind him and all around him and they were repeating along with the Messenger of Allah the words of Allah Almighty: “The truth has come and falsehood has perished, indeed falsehood is (by nature) perishing.” [17:81]
Mecca resounded with the sound of their voices until he entered the sacred mosque and approached the black stone at the corner of the Ka‘bah, and kissed it. Then he circled the House upon his camel and with a bow in his hand. Around the House there were some three-hundred and sixty idols and he began to stab at them with his bow saying: The truth has come and falsehood has perished, indeed falsehood is perishing and The truth has come and falsehood will not revive again and will not return while the idols fell upon their faces. Then he raised Ali upon his shoulders so that he could bring down the rest of the idols which were upon the Ka‘bah.
And thus a whole era of idol worshipping in Arabia was brought to an irreversible end, and Mecca was liberated. The conquest of the Capital City of the idolaters and the liberation of the holy city of Mecca at the hands of Prophet Muhammad took place without bloodshed.
But the Prophet never again took his birth city, Mecca, as his abode. The Prophet only stayed in the city for fifteen days to manage its affairs. When he left the city of Mecca for Medina, he appointed Etab ibn Osayd, 21 years of age, as the city's governor.
Ideal Islamic Order
From early days, the Prophet gradually established an Islamic system of governance and a way of life. In its first years, the nascent Muslim community in Medina had to contend with a number of attacks and onslaughts by the Quraysh and their allies. The Prophet used every opportunity to teach the Muslims the right code of conduct for a Muslim in times of war and peace; from personal and ethical qualities they must aspire to, to social, political and fiscal policies.
On the political front, the Prophet enjoined the community to avoid wars and violence as far as possible, and it should only be the absolute last resort, when all other avenues have been exhausted. The Prophet Muhammad went out of his way to avoid conflict and violence, and it is recorded that in the ten years that the Prophet was in Medina and despite the many battles that the Muslims were drawn into, a total of some 800 were killed on both sides throughout the period. The Prophet instructed his army against destroying houses or pillaging or cutting down fruiting trees. He ordered them not to draw their swords except in dire need. He used to rebuke some of his generals and physically put right their mistakes.
Another social-political principle instilled by the Prophet Muhammad was that “Land belongs to Allah and whoever develops it”. This had a very significant impact on the development of the country both socially and politically, not to mention the economic progress and revival it entailed.
Another socio-economic policy was established by the Prophet's declaration “I am responsible for them.” He who dies and leaves family who do not have enough to make ends meet, then the Prophet would be responsible for them and they should go to him. On the other hand, “he who dies and leaves a wealth behind, it is for his heirs”. All that wealth is for the family he leaves behind, i.e. no inheritance tax in Islam. But this policy did not stop there, and it went further when the Prophet announced that if a person dies and leaves a debt behind, then he [Muhammad, and subsequently the leader of the Islamic state in general] is responsible for paying it.
The Prophetic legislation also addressed the interest of the non-Muslims living under the Islamic state, referred to as dhimmy; literally means “the responsibility of” [the Islamic state]: “He who hurts a dhimmy, then indeed he has hurt me.”
Such laws, and the peaceful liberation of Mecca, encouraged many to come and live under the Islamic State, for there was at least economic and security guarantees for them and their families, present and future. People started to embrace Islam as a way of life en masse. Thus came the divine revelation:
“By the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful,
When came Allah's succour and the conquest, and thou saw the peoples entering into the religion of Allah in troops; so glorify the praise of thy Lord and seek His forgiveness, indeed He is relenting.” [110:2]
The Two Momentous Things
In the holy city of Medina, Messenger of Allah ensured that he addresses the two most vital issues during his lifetime, for these should be the sanctuary, guide and leader for the Muslims after his departure from this life. These were the compilation of the Holy Quran as a bound copy, and the appointment of his successors to lead the nation after him, both of which he did on direct instructions from the Almighty.
The Holy Quran
The Prophet ensured arrangements be made to compile a ‘bound' copy of the Holy Quran – known at the time of the holy Prophet, and also today, as the mus}h}af. The Messenger of Allah commissioned Ali son of Abu-Talib to gather and compile the entire Quran, which Imam Ali did during the lifetime of the holy Prophet and under his supervision. The Messenger of Allah validated and authenticated the end result – the mus}h}af – even verifying the order and position of the individual verses within a given chapter or surah, as instructed by the Almighty. According to traditions, when archangel Gabriel used to reveal a particular ayah or verse to the Prophet, the former would also indicate its position within the surah or chapter of the Quran and the surah it belonged to.
Reports state that during the lifetime of the Prophet, when the entire text of the Holy Quran was committed to writing and it had been compiled as mus}h}af, people used to come to the mosque of the Prophet, where the compiled Quran – the mus}h}af – was kept by the pulpit, to make their copies of the Holy Scripture.
It is sometimes stated, through a minor misunderstanding, that the Holy Quran was first compiled during the reign of the third ruler Othman ibn Affaan, some twenty years after the death of the Prophet Muhammad. The root of this misunderstanding stems from the incorrect assumption of the meaning of the Arabic word jamc that means ‘to collect', but instead it is taken to mean ‘to compile'. What was in fact commissioned at that time was to collect the incomplete documents holding some verses or chapters of the Holy Quran and to complete them as copies of the entire Quran. Any compilation that took place during this time was to reproduce the authentic copy of the Holy Quran as per the version compiled by Imam Ali during the lifetime of the Prophet Muhammad and under his supervision.
The Ahl al-Bayt
The other fundamental and vital task that the Prophet had to secure during his lifetime was to address the question of his successorship. On instructions from the Almighty, the Messenger of Allah named and appointed the successors who must lead the Muslim community after him according to the teachings of the Holy Quran and the Messenger of Allah. The Prophet Muhammad used numerous occasions to instruct the people to follow and adhere to his twelve appointed successors, ‘Caliphs' or ‘Imams', the first of whom was Imam Ali son of Abu Talib, and the twelfth is the living Imam Mahdi, who is hidden from public view until such a time when the Almighty instructs him to reappear in public “to lead the nations of this world from tyranny and oppression to tranquillity and bliss”. [The Prophet Muhammad, his daughter Fatimah, his cousin and son-in-law Imam Ali and the eleven impeccable Imams descendents of Ali and Fatimah form Ahl al-Bayt as referred
to in the holy Quran 33:33.]
In 630CE, seventy days before his death, and just after performing the farewell Hajj pilgrimage, on instructions from the Almighty, at the location of Ghadir Khum, the Prophet appointed Ali as his successor and ordered the Muslims who were present there to pay Ali homage of allegiance as The Commander of the Faithful, and their leader after the Prophet. The revelation from the Almighty on this day in this particular respect was:
“O Messenger! Convey that that has been revealed to thee from thy Lord, and if thee do not, then thee would have not conveyed His Message; and Allah will protect thee from the people. Surely Allah guides not the disbelieving people.” [5:67]
After the revelation of the above instruction, the Messenger of Allah declared:
“Whoever I am his master and leader, then Ali is his master and leader too. O Lord support whoever supports Ali, and oppose whoever opposes him.” [Hakim, Ahmad, Abi Yala, Nasai]
“Ali is my caliph and successor upon ye after me.”
Some chroniclers put the number of those present at Ghadir Khum who gave the homage of allegiance to Imam Ali as the Commander of the Faithful and the successor of the Prophet Muhammad at up to 120,000 men and women.
To confirm and conclude this momentous event, the Almighty then revealed:
“Today I have perfected your religion for ye, completed My favour upon ye and have sanctioned Islam for ye as a religion.” [5:3]
In order to reveal the station of his successors present and future, the Prophet frequently used to refer the Muslims to the Ahl al-Bayt – at the time notably Ali – for they were the most knowledgeable about the teachings of the Quran and the Prophet himself. To clarify any possible doubt about his immediate successor, in the famous tradition of “City of Knowledge”, the final Messenger of Allah states:
“I am the City of Knowledge and Ali is its Gate, so whosoever wishes to access this City, then let him do so through its Gate.” [Hakim]
According to many Prophetic teachings and traditions the Holy Quran and the Ahl al-Bayt are considered as the two inseparable and complementary components of the divine message. Towards the end of his life, the Messenger of Allah often used to say:
“I leave with ye the two momentous things – the book of Allah and my kin the people of my Ahl al-Bayt. As long as ye adhere to them both ye will never go astray after me.” [Tirmidhi, Ahmad, Muslim]
However, after the death of the Prophet Muhammad, the people did not honour their pledge of allegiance that they had given at the time of the Prophet to the successor he appointed on instructions from the Almighty.
After several failed attempts on his life, and by various means, the culprits eventually succeeded in assassinating the Prophet Muhammad - this time through poisoning. The final Messenger of Allah to humanity died on the 28th day of the lunar month of Safar in the 11th year of the Hijrah, circa 630CE.
The Prophet Muhammad brought about a nation and a civilisation that in a relatively very short space of time won the prime position amongst all other nations. The Muslims attained such achievement so long as they adhered to the teachings of the Prophet Muhammad. Today although the Muslims are numerous, they do not occupy the eminent station amongst the nations anymore, for they did not adhere to “the two momentous things” that the Prophet Muhammad left behind for them. The Muslim nation may still be a candidate to lead mankind to bliss and prosperity if they ensure to adhere to the teachings of the Prophet Muhammad and his appointed successors.[imamshirazi.com]
_______________________________________________
The Prophet of Islam: The Best Leader for Mankind
A lecture by Grand Ayatollah Sayyid Sadiq Shirazi
In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Compassionate
The Prophet of Islam, peace be upon him and his pure family, remained in the city of Mecca for approximately thirteen years when he was sent as a messenger. He then migrated to the city of Medina and remained there until his death on the 28th of Safar. During the thirteen years that the Prophet remained in Mecca, historians report that the number of converts to Islam was less than two hundred.
In Medina, the Prophet implemented the teachings of Islam practically (through devising laws and policies based on those teachings), and thereafter throngs of people started to join Islam such that Almighty Allah states in the Holy Quran, “And you see people entering the religion of Allah in troops.” [110:2]
During the short period that the Prophet was in Medina, hundreds of thousands of people converted to Islam, most of which occurred during the last two or three years of the holy Prophet's life. How, one might ask, did the Prophet achieve such a goal?
The Prophet Mohammad is the greatest and most honourable person that Allah has ever created. Imam Ali was once asked if he was superior to Prophet Mohammad. Imam Ali replied, “I am but one of the servants of Mohammad”. Moreover, the quality of the traditions, laws, and the system that Prophet Mohammad chose for Muslims are in line and consistent with his character and merits. There is a direct relationship between his personal, intellectual, and spiritual qualities and those of the laws he brings. Just as the Prophet is the best of creation, his laws too are the best and most perfect of laws and regulations.
Throughout his stay in Mecca since the start of his Prophetic mission, the Prophet's plans and policies did not materialize; his teachings were not implemented or practiced as the right environment was not yet available for them to be implemented, nor did he have the necessary means to do so, such that it would become known how he would deal with people:
• How will he deal with his supporters and opponents?
• What is his monetary policy?
• What are his policies for a war and its aftermath?
• What type of government would he create?
• What is his personal lifestyle and practice?
All of these questions were addressed [when the Prophet established his base] in Medina. Almost twenty-five years after the death of the Prophet, when Imam Ali assumed the office of government, he revived and implemented the same policies and principles that the Prophet had, during his reign of less than five years.
The life of Prophet Mohammad contains great many examples of his conducts and policies that if they were collected and presented to humanity, many people would be so impressed by them that they would ultimately adopt Islam as a way of life. If we truly follow the genuine laws and traditions of the Holy Prophet and Imam Ali in every aspect of our lives, then what occurred fourteen centuries would happen again, which is what Allah states in the abovementioned verse in the Holy Quran. Then you would see millions of non-Muslims would willingly join Islam.
What Was the Prophet's Policy?
The Prophet's history reveals many lessons and examples that elucidate the matters we previously discussed. My brother, the late Grand Ayatollah Sayyid Mohammad Shirazi, may Allah elevate his status, always encouraged his audience and students, through his lectures, teachings, and books, to study the history of Prophet Mohammad. Examining the history of the Prophet allows us to see what he was and why he was so, such that Allah states in the Quran, And you see people entering the religion of Allah in troops
The reality is that this event was not a miracle, but it was rather a natural outcome emanating from the Prophet's policies and conduct.
So who were the people that embraced Islam in huge numbers during the lifetime of Prophet Mohammad? A great number of those converts were idol worshippers, but Christians, Jews, and the citizens of the city of Medina were also among the converts to Islam. These people did not adopt Islam individually, but they became Muslims in large groups. How was it that these people embraced Islam en masse, as Allah describes in the aforementioned verse? What did they see, and what did they hear [to go through such transformation]? What beliefs did they adopt?
If today the conduct, teachings and policies of the Prophet were to be made available in any corner of the world, then people would embrace Islam en masse, with conviction and enthusiasm. Furthermore, Muslims would also acquire a greater confidence to guide others to Islam.
The life of Prophet Mohammad is filled with great many examples. If these were to be presented to Christians, Jews, and atheists, we will witness their conversion to Islam. Furthermore, the faith of Muslims would strengthen after learning about the Prophet's way of life and his teachings and the principles he upheld.
It is mentioned in a narration that a day will come when a phenomenon opposite to that observed in the holy verse aforementioned above would occur, “And you see people renouncing the religion of Allah in troops”. This comes about when the people abandon the Prophet's teachings, and stop believing in them.
If you implement the genuine teachings of Islam within your families, your neighbours and relatives, then they would gradually come to believe in those teachings – this is because the system of Islam is the most harmonious way of life known to humankind.
An Example from the Laws of the Islamic Government
I will give one example of the Prophet's policy, which is referred to in various historical reference books compiled by Muslim and non-Muslim authors. This widely accepted narration states that when the Prophet was in Medina and was Head of State, he declared,
“Whoever dies and leaves a wealth behind, it belongs to his or her heir.”
If this narration is presented to any nation, state, of any country or religion, it will certainly change its people's [perception of Islam] once they are convinced of its authenticity.
The imposition of taxes on inheritance is common today in most countries, even in the countries that claim to have the best laws. The inheritance tax is not a new law. It dates back to pre-Islamic eras, as it was common amongst the pagans. In the laws of the Pre-Islamic pagans, as well as those that were developed in the course of history of Jewish and Christian faiths inheritance tax was upheld. So, if a person dies and leaves some wealth behind, the government or the dominant tribe, or those in authority, would usually take a part of the money in the form of inheritance tax. In Islam, however, as the Prophet states, there is no such law that imposes any taxes on inheritance.
The Prophet Muhammad further states,
“Whoever dies and leaves a debt or a poor family behind, then it is to me and upon me.”
This means that if a person dies and leaves behind a poor family with no money, ‘then they should come to me for they are now my responsibility', i.e. the Prophet Mohammad would be responsible for the poor family's expenses. But, naturally, the Prophet of Islam went even further than that by extending his hand to those who were in debt. I believe that such a law does not exist anywhere in the world. Today, even the rich countries that claim to be civilised do not have laws such as these.
Is there a law today in any country in the world that the Head of State pays off the debt of a deceased? Sometimes it may happen, but not before the inheritors spend endless hours going through so many bureaucracies when they might receive some of the money to pay off a fraction of the debt. However, there is no such law in any country that provides debt assurance.
It is noted that some countries today do offer welfare support. Some rich countries have laws that allow poor families financial support, but not enough to meet the families' needs.
Now let's suppose that a country declares the following laws:
1. No inheritance tax,
2. If a person dies and leaves a poor family behind, the government will take care of the family's expenses, and if he was in debt, we will pay off his debt.
Don't you think many people from around the world would leave their countries and migrate to such a country to be its citizens? Even though there is no such law today, you still notice that many people migrate from Islamic countries and less developed countries to countries that enjoy only partial economical comfort and safety, regardless of state religion there.
In general, what is certain is that in Islam, the leader of Muslims must take care of, up to sufficient level, the expenses of a poor family, and pay off its debt. Imam Sadiq states, “It is upon the Imam (leader or Head of State) to pay it off [the debt], and if he does not, then upon him is the sin [of not paying off the debt].”
However, the word ‘Imam' in this narration refers to any head of state that has the capability to do such things.
The Prophet of Islam did indeed give this great gift to the world – a gift that truly carries with it the prosperity for mankind. Similarly, this is what will happen again after the appearance of Imam Mahdi, when Allah's promise will be fulfilled, “To proclaim [Islam] over all religions.” [9:33]
There is a narration from Imam Sadiq, which follows the Prophetic tradition, that can be found in our books, and this is a source of pride for us, for the Ahl al-Bayt [of Prophet’s blood] are bestowed with knowledge that others do not have, alas some of our people are not aware of what our Imams posses. Imam Sadiq states, “The reason behind the conversion of most Jews to Islam was none other than this saying of Prophet Mohammad.” When Prophet Mohammad was in charge, as the Head of State, in Medina, he made those declarations and set them as legal laws. As an outcome of these laws, many Jews joined Islam as they realised that Islam was a good religion, and embracing it as a way of life was a sensible idea. Perhaps they thoughts that:
1. If we die rich, then the Islamic government will not take anything from our wealth that we leave behind. Thus, our sons/daughters would receive all of our wealth.
2. On the other hand, if we die poor, then the Islamic government will provide for our families' necessary needs. Moreover, if we die while we are in debt, our families would not carry the burden of our debts, for the Prophet of Islam would take care of our debts.
Thus, the Jews [who were opposed to Islam such] that the Quran said about, “Certainly you will find the roughest of people in enmity to those who believe, (to be) the Jews” [5:82], joined Islam individually, as whole families, and in groups.
While most Jews converted to Islam for economic incentives, their children and grandchildren saw the light of Islam by living amongst Muslims and growing up in the haven of Islam. Hence, it is possible that some of our Muslim scholars might have been the descendants of early Jews who embraced Islam.
This is but one example of hundreds of examples from the history of Islam that portray its beauty.
If Christians come to realize that Islam is the true, practical religion that is not merely the utterance of words and phrases, but is applied in practice—the way the Prophet Muhammad and Imam Ali implemented it—would they not embrace Islam? Wouldn't the Jews join Islam if they were to know the truth about this great religion? Isn't this example alone enough for the Christians, Jews,
Buddhists and other non-Muslims to adopt Islam as a way of life? How did Prophet Mohammad change and guide so many people to Islam, such that Allah said,
And you see people entering the religion of Allah in troops?
Why was this phenomenon not realised during the thirteen years Prophet Mohammad stayed in Mecca, but rather they joined Islam in large groups during the nine or ten years he spent in Medina?
Prophet Mohammad was able to guide so many people to Islam because the proper grounds and circumstances were available in Medina, but they were not in Mecca. Therefore, if such condition becomes available anywhere in the world, including in non-Muslim countries, and the laws of Islam are taught and implemented, the majority of the people would join Islam.
The world has not witnessed a person more superior than the Prophet Muhammad who had the best of teachings and policies for mankind. Who would choose not to follow and emulate someone who had the best policies? The elevated dignity and noble honour for a human being offered by Islam, and the social welfare system that Prophet Mohammad and Imam Ali implemented have not been matched anywhere in the world. No laws exist that surpass the pristine and ideal laws of Islam.
Abu Dharr al-Ghifari was a young polytheist. What inspired him to embrace Islam? What did he see and witness that motivated him to become a Muslim and ultimately an exceptional exemplar? His influence was so great and resonant that there have hundreds great Muslim scholars who are the direct results of his efforts.
Imam Ali's Management of Government
For a few years, the government was in the hands of Imam Ali when he was in the city of Kufa. Kufa was a large city, and according to some chroniclers, its area exceeded 500 squared kilometres. Kufa was also the capital city of Imam Ali. History has recorded that during Imam Ali's reign of four years and few months, an unprecedented incident took place. Closely examining history, no other accounts similar to this incident ever occurred during Imam Ali's reign. One day Imam Ali was crossing a street in Kufa and noticed someone begging. Imam Ali asked, “What is this?” Someone, who was not well versed with Islam, replied, “This beggar is a Christian man who has grown old and can no longer work, so he begs.” Perhaps the man might have thought it made a difference to the Imam if the beggar was non-Muslim, whereas from Islam's perspective, this made no difference. Some people today might not know these things; and seeing the negative actions of Muslims and how they treat peoples of other faiths, might not believe such historical incidents that portray the beauty and tolerance of Islam. They wonder that if such accounts did occur, why Muslims do not act accordingly.
Imam Ali, disturbed by the Christian man's condition and the reply he received, admonished his companions, and said, “You took advantage of him (during his youth), and when he grew old and disabled, you abandoned him!”
Is there a country in the world today that is free of beggars? If we look at the richest country in the world, we would still find many beggars and poor people. While the degree of poverty and the proportion of impoverished people vary from one country to another, poverty exists everywhere. Some countries have many poor people and beggars, others have less. As we all know, even in the most advanced countries and under the most sophisticated laws of our time, we still find beggars. Meanwhile in Islam, beggars and poverty, amongst other social problems, are not (pushed aside because they are) considered personal problems, for there is no room for begging in an Islamic country.
Islam: For this Life and the Hereafter
Islam is not only concerned about the Hereafter. Islam is also concerned about conferring humankind with the felicity of this life as well. Islam means:
• Peace and security
• Healthy economy
• Healthy politics
• Clean and orderly society
• The well-being of everything
When Prophet Mohammad was in Medina, and even when he was in Mecca but did not have authority over the people, he called onto the people,
“Heed my call and you will be kings in this world and in the hereafter.”
The Prophet meant that if you adopt Islam as a way of life, you will find the felicity of this life and the hereafter. This world will be as a paradise to you, and in the hereafter you will end up heaven.
Similarly, Imam Ali's government represented the authentic and accurate form of Islam, theoretically and practically, it was not an Islamic government by name only, as the Prophet described the ‘Islamic' faith of some peoples when he said, “There will come a time upon my nation in which nothing of Islam will remain but its name.”
Therefore, practicing the genuine Islam, Imam Ali ordered that the Christian beggar be paid a salary enough for his living from Bayt-al-Mal, or the Muslim treasury.
The Prophet of Islam did indeed present the world this gift that carries with it the bliss for humankind. When Imam Mahdi will reappear, God's promise will be fulfilled, as stated in the Quran, “To proclaim it (Islam) over all religions.”[9:33] At that time the banner of Islam will spread across the entire world, and all will join Islam.
Two Pieces of Advice
I leave two recommendations for my brothers and sisters, and I hope they seek to act upon them by the will of God.
1. The first recommendation is what my late brother used to emphasize upon continuously. In fact it is actually the recommendation of God before He created humankind. We must all strive to conduct majalis for Imam Hussein. We should all attend these programs from the beginning of the month of Muharram until the end of the month of Safar, and throughout the entire year as well. This blessed endeavour will never go in vain, not even the smallest measure of it. Furthermore, it will be a saving for you and will be recorded as a good deed for you. Once the month of Safar ends, try to achieve this great success during the following months. I hope that you will deliver this message to others and act upon it yourselves. We must all, whether were are young or old, have families or are single, give an hour or two, or even a half an hour to Imam Hussein. In our private homes we should conduct majalis for Imam Hussein, beginning in Safar. If someone is less well off, he can do as much as his financial state allows, even if it means lighting a candle in the name of Imam Hussein for a few minutes each week in the presence of his friends and family. If a better opportunity is available, you can invite your neighbours, relatives and friends to such gatherings. Try to maintain these programs such that a week does not pass in which the tragedy of Imam Hussein is not mentioned in your homes, for in this there is the blessing of this life and the Hereafter. Even if you are a member or a supervisor of a Hussainiya and you hold majalis regularly at the Hussainiya, do not leave your house without a candle for Imam Hussein. The majalis for Imam Hussein may serve as the main pathways that lead us to success in life.
2. The second recommendation concerns the endeavour to protect our youth, and try to keep them firmly fastened on the path of Allah, Prophet Mohammad, and Ahl al-Bayt peace be upon them. No matter how firm is their faith, never stop the endeavour to strengthen their faith. If you cannot do that yourselves, you can facilitate the means required to guide them, such as providing them with books or lectures. We must teach our youth about Prophet Mohammad and his family the way that they presented themselves and the way that the Quran presents them. We should not introduce them in ways that either underestimate their status or overestimate it. There are certain groups that intend to misguide people by altering the reality about them, either by degrading their status or highly exaggerating it. So, for example, we may not ascribe any of God's exclusive attributes to the Imams. We should teach our youth about the infallibility of the Imams or any other matters or facts concerning them.
Imam Sadiq Disavows Impostors
It has been related that a man named Mohammad bin Miqlas, also known as Abul-Khattab, used to feign himself as a Muslim while in reality he was not a Muslim. He would gather with the companions of Imam Sadiq and listen carefully until he learned some of their words. After some time passed, this man started to introduce himself as the representative of Imam Sadiq. One day he claimed that Imam Sadiq was God, and that he was Imam Sadiq's prophet. Upon learning about Abul-Khattab's mischievous claims, Imam Sadiq cursed him. On several occasions, Abul-Khattab was informed that the Imam had cursed, but it did not seem to matter to him that the Imam cursed him. He used to say, this is a “show”, and in doing so the Imam wants to achieve (something more) important.
What should Imam Sadiq do with such a person? Things usually do not work by miracles, for people must be tested. Miracles are only performed in order set the proof for the truth. In fact, the mere presence of Imam Sadiq sets the proof for the truth. The Almighty states, “That he who would perish might perish by clear proof.” [8:42] And if there are no clear proofs, miracles are performed.
Meanwhile, Mohammad bin Miqlas went to Mecca to perform the Hajj pilgrimage. A man came to Imam Sadiq and said, “O son of the Messenger of God! Mohammad bin Miqlas went to perform the Hajj, and before wearing the ihram [pilgrim’s white cloth] at the miqat, he recited the talbiya [compliant words, ‘here I am Lord’] in your name”. Tears streamed down from the Imam's blessed eyes, and his facial expressions changed. He then raised his hands toward the sky and humbly addressed the Almighty, “My Lord! It is not I…I ask for your forgiveness…my Lord, I apologize to you!” Then he prostrated in humbleness to Allah.
One might ask: What harm do the actions of Mohammad bin Miqlas have on Imam Sadiq? Does not the Quran state, “and no bearer of burden shall bear the burden of another.” [6:164] Imam Sadiq knows this verse better than you and I, and it was Mohammad bin Miqlas that claimed those lies about the Imam after all. The Imam himself did not claim those lies, so why did the Imam cry and worry? Furthermore, doesn't God know that the Imam did not say those words?
Mohammad bin Miqlas committed a sin when he declared talbiya in the name of Imam Sadiq. God knows that when Imam Sadiq declares talbiya which means “Oh Allah, I heed your call,” a disturbance interrupts his looks, he begins to shake, and he does not rush in saying the talbiya. We, on the other hand, rush to declare the talbiya because we do not understand the real meaning of it, while the Imam understands it completely.
Some of the people around the Imam might have been surprised seeing the Imam ask for forgiveness in this manner. Imam Sadiq says to Zaid al-Narsi, the narrator of this hadith, “I ask Allah for forgiveness so that I settle in my grave,” meaning that I can be confident and assured in my grave. Does this mean that the Imam will be questioned in his grave? Of course not, and the Imam himself knows that he will not be questioned. So what does his statement “so that I settle in my grave” mean?
Throughout history some people have claimed that Jesus is God. The Quran says that on the Day of Judgment, at the vast justice court of Allah, the Almighty will ask Jesus in the presence of all the creations, “O Jesus son of Mary! Did you say to the people: take me and my mother as two gods besides Allah?” [5:116] Allah knows that Jesus did not claim that he was God, but perhaps Allah wants to admonish the people who perpetrated those false claims about Jesus, as a result of their ill souls.
Some scholars say that probably the meaning of Imam Sadiq's anguish and his repentance to Allah, and the meaning of his words “so that I settle in my grave” is that: “I ask Allah for forgiveness so that I would not be questioned in my grave as if I was responsible for the actions of Mohammad bin Miqlas.” The Imam did not want to be asked this question because merely being questioned in the grave is stressful and difficult.
There is no need to exaggerate and unjustly elevate the status of the Imams. Such statements, such as the one of Mohammad bin Miqlas, disturb and hurt the Imams, for they have said, “relegate us from divinity.”
Exaggerations do not serve as the “right paths” to knowing our Imams. This type of action may bring upon us the curse of the Imams. Imam Mahdi might curse those who assign him a status above his actual status.
The characteristics of God are for Him alone, and the Names of Allah are strictly reserved for Him. Imam Ali is quoted as saying, “Two people will be destroyed because of me: a zealous one who exaggerates, and an enemy who disdains.” This hadeeth means that the one who overestimates the status of Imam Ali by rendering him as a divine figure, and the one who carries contempt against him will be destroyed on the Day of Judgment.
Conclusion
It is our obligation to protect our youth. This obligation lies primarily on the shoulders of mothers, fathers, uncles, aunts and those youths who proactively participate in promoting observance of and adherence to Islam and its teachings. Organise religious gatherings and promote them. Hold gatherings about Ahl al-Bayt and the discussion of the holy Quran, and always endorse these types of meetings. Dissemination of booklets and pamphlets about God, the Hereafter, and other tenets of our faith is very important, for they rectify the faith of our youth. Try to protect the youth in every proper way, and speak with them in a gentle, kind, and peaceful manner. No matter how many times you fail in trying to guide a young man, never give up. Every youth who is guided to the right path can guide many others to the right path in the future. Likewise, a youth who has deviated from the right path might cause other youths to deviate too. In conclusion, I re-emphasize the two recommendations that I previously mentioned:
First: Hold weekly majalis for Imam Hussein in your homes.
Second: Our youth…protect them and secure their faith.
I hope, by the grace of Prophet Mohammad and Ahl al-Bayt, all your good deeds are accepted and recorded for you. By the will of God, you will all be successful in acting upon the two recommendations.
May the peace and blessings of Allah be on Prophet Mohammad and his immaculate progeny.[imamshirazi.com]
----
Caliphate and Imamate
----
Caliphate and Imamate
by Ahmad Namaee
CONTENTS:
Foreword
1. A Summary of the Prophet’s Life
2. The Succession to the Prophet of God
3. Concord and Discord
4. Abu Bakr’s Caliphate
5. Umar’s Caliphate
6. Uthman’s Caliphte
7. Ali’s Caliphate
8. Rebellion against the Central Caliphate (al-Jamal)
9. The Aftermath of the Rebellion
10. Muawiya’s Reign (The Collapse of Caliphate)
11. Yazid's Reign and the Martyrom of al-Husayn b. Ali
12. The Merits of the Companions
13. The Extremists and Misinterpretation of the Holy Quran
14. Conclusion
Notes
# Foreword
Praise be to Allah Who favored the faithful when He raised up among them an Messenger of their own. Peace be upon His Messenger who possessed a great character and invited to the way of his Lord with wisdom and good advice, and disputed with people in a manner that is best. Allah May bless the Prophet's household whom He purified with a thorough purification, and made the reward of His Messenger's message the love for his relatives. Allah May be pleased with the Prophet's Companions who believed in him, honored him, helped him, and followed the light that was sent with him, and they are felicitous.
A few years ago, I came across a book entitled Khilafat va intikhab (Caliphate and Election). In the dedication of the book he says,
“It was written: for the devotees, who endeavor in search of the truth. And for clergies, scientists, researchers, students; and for the youths who have not relied on the sayings and writings of historians, heretics, and orientalists for cognition and understanding the high position and status of the Prophet's Companions, and who are not caught in the net of hypocrisy nor have they fallen into their deceptive and foul traps.”
Apart from these rhetorics, every researcher, who wants to know the truth about the past, must consult the sayings and writings of historians, heretics, orientalists, traditionists, interpreters, conformers and opponents, and follow what is the best of them. Supporting their own ideas, or refuting their opponent's creeds, the Sunni and Shia writers have written many books. Here we are not going to analyze all of them, but we wish to clarify the subject, to the extent that suffices the above-mentioned book, for 'the devotees who endeavor in search of the truth and original ideals of Islam'. We all worship one God, believe in one faith, follow one Prophet, recite one Quran and pray towards one Qibla. Small differences in views should not spoil or destroy our unity and Islamic relationship.
Of course, the unity and solidarity does not prevent us to know the truth about our faith or understand the Islamic fundamentals and customs, so we must try to settle the doubts of our brothers. We also hope that the believers, who are searching for the true and original Islam, listen to the words of both sects and follow the best of them.
Before dealing with the issue of caliphate, we will give a summary of the Prophet's life, because it is difficult to discuss about someone's successor without knowing him. This summary is mainly based on Ibn Hisham's al-Sirat al-nabawiyya, unless stated otherwise.
# Part 1 : A Summary of the Prophet’s Life
Muhammad was born in Mecca, fifty-three years before hijra. His father Abdullah died before his son's birth or a few months after it. The Messenger of God lived with his mother Amina and his grandfather Abd al-Muttalib. When he was six years old, he lost his mother. His grandfather now took complete charge of his doubly orphaned grandson, and it soon became obvious that his special love for his deceased son Abdullah had been transferred to Abdullah's son.
Two years after his mother's death, Muhammad was bereaved of his grandfather. Before his death, Abd al-Muttalib entrusted his grandson to the care of one his sons, Abu Talib. Abu Talib loved his nephew just as Abd al-Muttalib used to do before him. He loved Muhammad so much that he gave him precedence over his own children. Abu Talib's wife, Fatima bint Asad, did all she could to substitute for the boy's mother.
In his twenties, Muhammad made a journey in the service of a wealthy widow named Khadijah. So faithfully did he transact Khadijah's business, and so excellent was the report of his behavior that Khadijah soon afterwards married Muhammad. Although Khadijah was fifteen years older than Muhammad, this marriage proved to be a very happy one.
This marriage gave Muhammad rank among the notables of Mecca while his conduct earned him the surname of al-Amin, the 'trustworthy.'
From his early childhood, the light of nobility and grandeur was shining on his face. He never worshipped any idols nor ever told any lies. Before his Mission, he took part in great deeds. He shared in hilf al-fudhul. Moreover, in rebuilding of the Kaba, he acted as an umpire.
It was his practice to retire for a month every year to the cave of Hira', a desert hill not far from Mecca, for meditation and worshipping the One God. It was in Hira' one night toward the end of his quiet month when the first revelation came to him while he was forty years old. He heard a voice said ﴾Read.﴿ He replied, “I cannot read”. The voice said again, ﴾Read﴿. He replied, “I cannot read.” A third time the voice commanded, ﴾Read.﴿ He said, “What can I read?” The voice said ﴾Read in the Name of your Lord Who created; created man from a clinging mass. Read and your Lord is the most generous, Who taught by the pen. Taught man what he did not know.﴿ (96.1-5).
After receiving the revelation that was unprecedented to him, Muhammad returned home. God favored Ali b. Abi Talib for he was brought up in the care of the Messenger of God before the advent of Islam. Ali was the first man who believed in the Messenger of God and prayed with him. Zayd b. Haritha the freedman of the Messenger of God was the first male to accept Islam after Ali.
People began to accept Islam, both men and women, in large numbers until its fame spread throughout Mecca. After three years from the time that the Prophet received his first revelation, God directed him to announce his religion. The Prophet was commanded in the following words ﴾So proclaim what you have been commanded, and turn away from the polytheists.﴿ (15.94).
Again, He revealed the Warning Verse (aya indhar.) ﴾Warn the nearest of your kinsfolk, and lower your wing to the faithful who follow you, but if they disobey you, say 'I am absolved of what you do'﴿. (26.214-216).
Ali says when these verses came down, the Messenger of God ordered me to get some food ready and he invited his nearest kinsfolk; then he said, “O sons of Abd al-Muttalib, I know of no Arab who has come to his people with a nobler message than mine. I have brought you the best of this world and the next. God has ordered me to call you to Him; so which of you will co-operate with me in this matter and become my brother, my executor, and my successor being among you?” The men remained silent and I (Ali), though the youngest, said, “O Prophet of God, I will be your helper in this matter.” He laid his hand on the back of my neck and said, “This is my brother, my executer and my successor among you. Hearken to him and obey him.”
The Messenger of God continued to disseminate Islam as God ordered him. When Quraysh saw that he would not yield to them, some of their leading men went to Abu Talib and said, “O Abu Talib, either you should stop your nephew or you must let us get at him.” Hearing this Abu Talib sent for his nephew and told him what he had heard, but he finally said, “Go and say what you please, for by God, I will never give you up on any account.”
When Quraysh perceived that Abu Talib had refused to give up the Prophet, they incited people against the Companions of the Messenger of God who had become Muslims. God protected His Messenger from them through his uncle, Abu Talib, who mentioned the superiority of the Prophet among them so that they might extend their kindness to him. He called for Banu Hashim and Banu Abd al-Muttalib to stand with him in protecting the Messenger of God.
Quraysh continued their enmity to those who followed the Prophet; every clan that contained Muslims was attacked, imprisoned, thrashed, exposed to the burning heat of Mecca, their food and water supplies were cut, so that they may leave the new religion of Islam. When the Prophet saw the affliction of his Companions, and he could not protect them he said, “It would be better for you, if you were to go to Abyssinia, for the king will not tolerate injustice and it is a friendly country, until such time as Allah shall relieve you from your distress.” Thereupon his Companions went to Abyssinia and this was the first hijra in Islam.
Quraysh knew that the Companions of the Prophet had settled in a land in peace and safety, and Islam had begun to spread among the tribes. They decided among themselves to write a document in which they should put a boycott on Banu Hashim and Banu Abd al-Muttalib that they should not marry their women nor give woman to them, and that they should neither buy from them nor sell to them, and when they concurred, they drafted a deed. Then they solemnly agreed on the points and hung the deed up in the middle of Kaba. The two clans of Banu Hashim and Banu Abd al-Muttalib went to Abu Talib, and entered with him into his shi'b (alley).
Abu Lahab went out from Banu Hashim and helped Quraysh. They remained there for two or three years, until they were exhausted, nothing reaching them except what came from their friends unknown to Quraysh. When a number of goodwill Quraysh took steps to annul the boycott against them, the Messenger of God said to Abu Talib, “O uncle verily my Lord Allah has prevailed the termite against Quraysh's deed and it had already eaten it except the words 'In the name of Allah'.” Therefore, Abu Talib went to Quraysh and informed them of what he had heard. He said, “See! In case he is right, annul the deed, and if he is wrong I will get him to you.” They agreed on it. When they found it true, some men went up to the document and tore it into pieces.
Abu Talib, a man of faith from Quraysh who concealed his faith and Khadijah died in the same year. Khadijah always strengthened the Messenger of God, lightened his burden, proclaimed his truth and belittled men's opposition. With Abu Talib's death, the Prohpet lost a trusted ally in personal life, and in defense and protection against unfriendly tribes. Abu Talib died some years before the Prophet migrated to Medina, thenceforth Quraysh began to treat him in an offensive way that they would not have dared to demonstrate in his uncle's lifetime.
God wished to display His religion openly, and glorify His Messenger and fulfill His promise to him. The Messenger of God met a number of the Helpers at one of the fairs; and while he was conversing with the Arab tribes, as it was his wont, at al-'Aqaba he met a number of the Khazraj whom God intended to benefit. He invited them to sit with him so that he can recite Quran and expound Islam to them. The Khazaraji returned to Medina as believers.
In the following year, twelve Helpers (the Twelve Chiefs) attended the fair and met the Holy Prophet at al-'Aqaba. This was the first 'Aqaba where they gave the Messenger of God 'the pledge of women'. It was before the duty of making war was upon them. The second 'Aqaba contained conditions more than the first one. Now they bound themselves to war against all and sundry for God and His Messenger, while the Messenger promised them for faithful service, thus the reward of Paradise. Afterward, some of his Companions left for Medina, while he stayed in Mecca with Ali and Abu Bakr waiting for God's permission to migrate.
When Quraysh saw that the Prophet had a party of Companions not of their tribes and outside their territory, they assembled in their council chamber to discuss what they should do in regard to the Prophet, for they were now in fear of him. They finally decided that each clan should provide a young, powerful, well-born aristocrat warrior; and at a given moment, all these chosen men together should fall upon Muhammad, each striking him a mortal blow, so that his blood may be on all the clans. The Banu Abd Manaf would not be able to fight all tribes of Quraysh, so they would accept the blood money -which will be offered to them- in place of revenge. Thus, Quraysh would be relieved of the Prophet and responsibility for his blood would lie on all the clans.
Gabriel now came to the Prophet and told him what he should do. He told Ali about his departure and ordered him to stay behind in Mecca in order to return the goods, which men had deposited with the Prophet for anyone in Mecca who had a valuable property that he was concerned about would leave it to the Holy Prophet because of his well-known honesty and trustworthiness.
The young chosen to kill him agreed to meet outside the Prophet's house after nightfall. While they were waiting, until their numbers were complete, they heard the sound of women's voices coming from the house. They did not like to violate the privacy of women, so they waited until their victim came out. When the Prophet saw what they were doing, he told Ali to lie on his bed and to wrap himself in his green Hadhrami mantle.
Then he began to recite the Sura Ya Sin. When he came to the words: ﴾And We have put a barrier before them, and a barrier behind them; then We have blindfolded them, so they do not see.﴿ (36.9), He went out of the house; and God took away their sight, so that they did not see him. In the morning when Ali rose and went to the door, still wrapped in the green Hadhrami mantle, they realized that somehow they have been outwitted.
They waited a little longer, but there was no sign of the Prophet. Meanwhile the Messenger of God had returned to Abu Bakr, and losing no time, he picked him up and they proceeded toward the cave of Thaur. Having entered it, by God's order, a tree about the height of a man grew in front of it covering the entrance; a wild pigeon made her nest in the tree and sat on her eggs; and over the gap, left between the tree and the wall of the cave, a spider wove its web.
The young men continued their search. Some of them climbed up to the cave. The voices were not far off -five or six men at least- they were still approaching. Abu Bakr felt grief. The Prophet looked at him and said, ﴾”Do not grieve; Allah is indeed with us.” Then Allah sent down His composure upon him.﴿ (9.40).
The two of them stayed in the cave for three days. Soon before dawn of the twelfth day after leaving the cave they reached Quba' where most of the Emigrants from Mecca had first stayed and where many of them still were. They stayed there for three days during which the Prophet laid the foundations of a mosque. On the Friday morning, he set out from Quba' and at noon, he and his Companions stepped in the valley of Ranuna' to pray, and it was the first Friday prayer in Medina. Ali stayed in Mecca for three days and nights until he had returned the deposits, which the Prophet held. He later joined the Messenger of God in Quba'.
After a few months of his arrival in Medina, the Messenger of God signed a convention between the Muslims and the Medinans, and the Jews, which is called 'the first constitutional law in Islam'. The Prophet instituted brother-hood between his fellow Emigrants and the Helpers and said, “Let each of you take a brother in God.” He himself took Ali b. Abi Talib by hand and said, “This is my brother.” Therefore, the Prophet and Ali became brothers.
During the second year of hijra, the Battle of Badr took place. The Muslims achieved a decisive victory against the pagans. Abu Jahl and forty-nine of the principals of Quraysh were killed, and seventy of the polytheists were taken prisoners. Some twenty-two of the bravest men of Quraysh including al-As b. Saeed, al-Walid b. 'Utba b. Rabi'a and Nawfal b. Khuwaylid were killed by Ali b. Abi Talib. Umar b. al-Khattab killed only one, Abu Bakr killed no one, and Uthman b. 'Affan was not present at Badr. The unique bravery of Ali was one of the crucial factors of the victory.
When the unbelieving Quraysh met disaster at Badr, the survivors returned to Mecca. They incited the tribes to fight the Prophet and get their revenge for those who had lost at Badr. Quraysh mustered their troops with two hundred horses, which they had led along with them; seven hundred men had worn armor and Abu Sufyan supplied them with three thousand camels.
The Prophet marched towards them with a thousand of his Companions. Before the start of war, Abdullah b. Ubayy withdrew with a third of the troops. The Messenger of God proceeded to Uhud with seven hundred people who had no horses or camels. There were fifty archers among them and the Prophet put over them Abdullah b. Jubayr. He said to them, “Keep the cavalry away from us with your arrows and let them not come on us from the rear whether the battle goes in our favor or against us; and keep your place so that we cannot be approached from your direction.”
The people went on fighting until the battle grew hot. Then God sent down His help to the Muslims and fulfilled His promise. They slew the enemy with the sword until they cut them off from their camp and there was an obvious rout. The archers turned aside to the camp making for the spoil when the enemy had been cut off from it; thus they opened the rear to the cavalry and the Muslims were attacked from behind. Someone called out “Ha! Muhammad has been killed.” The Muslims turned back and the enemy turned back on them.
After the Muslims had killed the standard-bearers, the Prophet saw a group of Quraysh polytheists. He told Ali to attack them. He attacked and scattered their group and killed one of them. Again, the Prophet saw a group of them and he ordered Ali to attack them. He did so, and scattered their group and killed another one. Gabriel came down and said, “O Messenger of God, this is an example of sacrifice and brotherhood.” The Prophet confirmed the remark of Gabriel and said, “I am from Ali and Ali is from me.”
Gabriel said, “And I am from you two.” Then a voice was heard in the battlefield, “There is no sword except Dhu al-Fiqar and there is no brave man except Ali”. The enemy attacked from behind and slew many Muslims until he made its way to the Prophet. A stone hit the Prophet, he fell on his side, his face scored, his lip injured, and his incisor was broken. The Muslims fled to mountain. Although Prophet cried loudly, “O So-and-sos return. I am the Messenger of God”, but they did not pay attention to him and climbed up the mountain.
The Prophet remained firmly and only Ali b. Abi Talib, Talha b. Ubayd Allah and al-Zubayr b. 'Awwam stood with him and protected him bravely. Uthman b. 'Affan with two of the Helpers fled until they reached al-Ja'lab, a hill near Medina. They stayed there for three days. Then they returned to the Prophet. God reproached those who fled for running away from their Prophet and paying no attention to him when he called them ﴾When you were fleeing without paying any attention to anyone, while the Messenger of God was calling you from your rear.﴿ (3.153). Later when they asked Abdullah b. Umar about Uthman, he answered that he committed a great sin as he fled at Uhud but God forgave him for it.
Quraysh had lost only twenty-two out of three thousand. Then they counted the losses of the Muslims and found about sixty-eight dead. In vain, they searched for the body of the Prophet and while they were doing so Wahshi went back to the body of Hamza, ripped open his belly, cut off his liver and brought it to Hind bint 'Utba (Muawiya's mother). She took it from him and bit away a piece of it, chewed it, swallowed a morsel of it in fulfillment of her vow and spat out the rest. She asked him where his body was, and when they reached the body, she cut off his nose and ears and other parts of his flesh. Then she took off her necklaces, pendants and anklets, gave them to Wahshi, and told the women who were with her to mutilate others of the dead.
The pagans returned to Mecca and God scattered their group. The Messenger of God marched out as a demonstration against the enemy to let them know that he was persuading them, so that they might think he was at strength, and that their losses had not weakened them. The Prophet went as far as Hamra' al-Asad, about eight miles from Medina and stayed there for three days, then, he returned to Medina.
The 'Battle of the Trench' took place in A.H. 5. Huyayy b. Akhtab and other Jewish leaders from Khaybar formed a party against the Prophet. Their hope was concentrated on the preparation of Quraysh for a final attack on the Messenger of God. They went to Quraysh at Mecca and invited them to join them in an attack on the Prophet so that they might get rid of him altogether. The Jews undertook to rouse up all the nomads in the plain of Najd. The Banu Asad readily agreed to help them and so did the Banu Ghatfan. They mustered an army by nearly two thousand men of the Ghatfanite clans. The Jews also succeeded in securing a contingent of seven hundred strong from the Banu Sulaym.
Quraysh themselves and their closest allies were four thousand strong. Together the two armies were estimated to be a total of more than three times the strength of Quraysh at Uhud. Quraysh marched under the leadership of Abu Sufyan b. Harb; and Ghatfan were led by 'Uyayna b. Hisn. When the Messenger of God heard their intention, he summoned his followers to a consultation at which many opinions were expressed. Finally Salman rose up and said, “O Messenger of God, in Persia when we feared an attack of horse we would surround ourselves with a trench, so allow us to dig a trench around us now.” Everyone agreed to this plan with enthusiasm. Time was short. The Muslims worked hard on the trench and the Prophet himself worked at it, and encouraged his followers with the reward in heaven.
Scarcely had the trench been finished -it took Muslims six days in all- when news came that the army of Quraysh was approaching. As they drew nearer, they were amazed to see a trench laid between them and the archers. They lined the whole way along it in its further side, but some equestrians of Quraysh, among whom were Amr b. Abd Wudd, 'Ikrima b. Abi Jahl, Hubayra b. Abi Wahb and Dhirar b. al-Khattab, galloped forward until they stopped at the trench. 'Ikrima suddenly spotted a narrow section of the trench.
He succeeded in making his horse leap the gap, and he was followed by Amr b. Abd Wudd, Hubayra b. Abi Wahb and Dhirar b. al-Khattab. However, by the time, the fourth man had crossed Ali and some other Muslims with him who were guarding the narrow section made it once more impregnable, thereby also cutting off the retreat of the equestrians who were now on their side.
When Amr b. Abd Wudd issued his challenge for a single combat, Ali got up, clad in armor and asked the Prophet's permission to fight him, but the Prophet told him to sit down, for it was 'Amr. Then Amr repeated his challenge saying, “Where is your garden of which you say that those you lose in battle will enter? Can't you send me a man to fight me?” Again, Ali asked the Prophet's permission and again the Prophet told him to sit down. Amr called out for the third time and Ali asked the Prophet's permission to fight him, even if he was Amr, and the Prophet let him go. Amr asked who he was, and Ali b. Abi Talib told him his name.
He said, “Let it be one of your uncles who is older than you, my nephew, for I don't want to shed your blood.” Ali answered, “But I want to shed your blood.” He became angry and drew his sword that flashed like fire and advanced in his anger. Ali said to him, “How can I fight you when you are on horse? Dismount and be on a level with me.” Therefore, he got off his horse and came at him and Ali advanced with shield. Amr aimed a blow, which cut deeply into the shield so that the sword stuck in it. Nevertheless, Ali gave him a blow on the vein at the base of the neck and he fell down to the ground. The dust rose and the Messenger of God heard the cry of 'Allahu Akbar' and knew that Ali had killed him.
As he came towards the Messenger of God smiling with joy, Umar asked him if he had stripped him of his armor, for it was the best that could be found among the Arabs. He answered, “When I had struck him down he turned his private parts of his body towards me and I felt ashamed to despoil him, moreover, he had said that he did not want to shed my blood because my father was a friend of his.” With Amr killed, 'Ikrima b. Abi Jahl and the other two men threw away their spears as they run away from 'Amr.
The Messenger of God and his Companions remained in fear and difficulty when the enemy came from every side. Then Nuaym b. Masud of the Ghatfan clan came to him saying he had become a Muslim though his people did not know of it and asked the Prophet what he could do for them. The Messenger of God said, “You are only one man among us, so go and awake distrust among the enemy to draw them off from us if you can, for war is deceit.”
Thereupon Nuaym went off to Ghatfan and Quraysh and to the Jews and sowed the seed of distrust among them. God broke up their alliance and sent a bitter cold wind against them in the winter nights, which upset their cooking pots and overthrew their tents.
Quraysh faced a great disaster. Their horses and camels were dying. The Jews had broken their words to Quraysh. The violence of the wind left them with neither cooking pots, nor fire, nor tents to count on. Abu Sufyan told Quraysh to be off, for he was going. Then he went to his camel and mounted it. When Ghatfan heard of what Quraysh had done, they broke up and returned to their country. The siege of Medina was over after fifteen days. In the morning, the Messenger of God and the Muslims left the trench and returned to Medina laying their arms aside.
In the year of Hudaybiya, A.H. 6, the Messenger of God went out on a little pilgrimage in Dhu al-Qa'da with no intention of making war and took with him seventy camels for sacrifice. There were seven hundred men so that each camel was on the behalf of ten men. The Messenger of God went as far as the pass of al-Murar and when his camel knelt and the men said, “The camel won't get up,” he said, “It has not refused and such is not its nature, but the one who restrained the elephant from Mecca is keeping it back. Today whatever condition Quraysh is in, if they ask me to show kindness to kindred I will agree to.” Then he told the people to dismount. When the Prophet had rested, Budayl b. Warqa' Khuza'i came to him with some men of Khuza'a and asked him what he had come for.
He told them that he had not come for war but to go on pilgrimage and venerate the sacred precincts, but Quraysh suspected him and spoke roughly to him, saying, “He may not have come wanting war but by Allah he shall never come in here against our will, nor shall the Arabs ever say that we have allowed it.”
The Messenger of God summoned Uthman and sent him to Abu Sufyan and the chiefs of Quraysh to tell them that he had not come for war but merely to visit the House of God and to venerate its sanctity. As Uthman entered or was about to enter Mecca Aban b. Saeed b. al-As met him and carried Uthman in front of him. Then he gave Uthman his protection until he could convey the Messenger of God's message to them, but Quraysh kept him a prisoner with them.
The Prophet and the Muslims were informed that Uthman had been killed. When the Messenger of God heard that he had been killed he said that they would not leave until they fought the enemy, and summoned the men to give their undertaking. The pledge of al-ridhwan took place under a tree. The Messenger of God took their pledge unto death, or rather their undertaking that they would not run away. Not one of the Muslims who were present failed to give his hand except al-Jadd b. Qays.
After a long discussion, peace was made and nothing remained but to write an agreement. Umar jumped up and went to Abu Bakr saying, “Is he not God's Messenger and are we not Muslims, and are they not polytheists? Then, why should we agree to what is demeaning for our religion?” He replied, “Stick to what he says, for I testify that he is God's Messenger.” The Prophet summoned Ali and told him to write the agreement. When the peace was concluded the Messenger of God slaughtered sacrificial animals, sat down and shaved his head and his Companions did so.
In the seventh year of hijra, the Prophet marched against the Jews in Khaybar. He conquered their fortresses one by one. As he came to Qamus, the strongest castle, where Marhab lived, the Messenger of God gave the standard to Abu Bakr. He fought but returned having suffered losses and not taken it. On the morrow he sent Umar and the same thing happened. The Messenger of God said, “If Allah wills, tomorrow I will give the standard to a man who is an assailant not a runaway, he loves Allah and His Messenger; and Allah and His Messenger love him. He will not come back until Allah conquers by his means.”
Thus, he called for Ali who was suffering from sore eye at the time. The Prophet of God applied his saliva in his eye, saying, “Take this standard and go with it until God gives victory through you.” Ali went off with it until he reached the fortress. Marhab the Jew came out of Khaybar. He was wearing a hamlet in which a stone had made a hole showing the white of his head. He was reciting:
Khaybar knows that I am Marhab
The carriers of arms; a hero who has been tested.
Ali answered:
I am the one, whose mother calls him a lion,
Like a lion of the forests, fierce in strength,
With my sword, I will make you weigh the weight of an ear torn off.
They exchanged blows. Ali came quickly against him and struck him. He cut through the hole in the hamlet and through his head so that his sword reached his teeth. Marhab fell dead. At Marhab's death, those who had gone out with him withdrew and barred the gate of the fortress to keep Muslims out. Ali advanced against it, pulled out the stone gate of the fortress which was four cubits (dhira') long, two cubits wide, and one cubit thick. He used it as a bridge across the trench so that they might go across and conquer the fortress. The Muslims entered the fortress and seized the booty.
Mecca was conquered in A. H. 8. The Messenger of God ordered preparations to be made for a raid. Later he informed the men that he was going to Mecca and ordered to take careful preparations. He said, “O God, take eyes and ears from Quraysh so that we may take them by surprise in their land.” The men got themselves ready and the Prophet went on with 10'000 Muslims. Quraysh were completely ignorant of the fact and did not even know what he was doing until the Messenger of God camped at Marr al-Zahran.
Abbas, the Prophet's uncle, said, “Alas, Quraysh, if the Messenger of God enters Mecca by force before the Quraysh come to ask for protection that will be the end of Quraysh for ever.” Therefore, he mounted the Messenger of God's white mule and went out until he came upon Abu Sufyan. He told him that the Messenger of God was there with his army, “If he takes you, he will behead you, so ride on the back of this mule so that I can take you to him and ask for you his protection.” When the Messenger of God saw him he asked, “Isn't it time that you recognize that there is no god but Allah?” He answered, “You are dearer to me than my father and mother. How great your clemency, honor, and kindness is! By God I thought that had there been another god he would have continued to help me.”
The Prophet said, “Woe to you Abu Sufyan; isn't it time that you recognize that I am God's Messenger?” He answered, “As to that I still have some doubt.” Abbas said to him, “Submit and testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of God before you lose your head.” Feeling the sharpness of the sword on the back of his neck, Abu Sufyan pronounced the two testimonies (shahadatayn). The Prophet wished to enter the secure sanctuary of Mecca in peace, therefore, he forgave him and said, “He who enters Abu Sufyan's house is safe, and he who locks his door is safe, and he who enters the mosque is safe.”
The Prophet had instructed to his commanders when they entered Mecca only to fight those who resisted them except a small number who were to be killed even if they were found beneath the curtains of Kaba. The Messenger of God ordered Saad b. 'Ubada to enter Mecca, carrying the standard. He entered Mecca, shouting, “Today is the day of violating and bloodletting.” One of the Emigrants heard him and reported it to the Prophet. He ordered Ali to go to Saad and take the standard away from him, and told him to be the one who enter Mecca with it.
On the day of the conquest the Messenger of God entered Mecca, circumambulated the House of God seven times on his camel, touching the Black Stone with a stick he had in his hand. Many idols in the Kaba were strengthened with lead. He stood by them with the stick in his hand, saying, ﴾The truth has come and the falsehood has vanished. Indeed falsehood is bound to vanish.﴿ (17.81). Then he pointed to them with his stick and they collapsed on their backs one after another.
He stood at the door of Kaba and said, “There is no god but Allah alone; He has no associate. He has made good His promise and helped His servant. He has put to flight the confederates alone.” Then he added, “O Quraysh! What do you think that I am about to do with you?” They replied, “Good. You are a noble brother, son of a noble brother.” He said, “Go your way for you are the freed ones.” Thus the Meccans were called tulaqa'. The Prophet stayed in Mecca after he had conquered it for fifteen nights, then he returned to Medina.
In A.H. 9, the Messenger of God ordered his Companions to get ready and told them that he was heading for the Byzantines (Tabuk). He went forward energetically with preparations and ordered the men to get ready with all speed. He left Ali behind to look after his family. The hypocrites spoke evil of Ali, saying that he had been left behind because he was a burden to the Messenger and he wanted to get rid of him.
On hearing this, Ali seized his weapons and caught up with the Messenger of God when he was halting in al-Jurf, and repeated to him what the hypocrites were saying. The Prophet replied, “They lie. I left you behind because of what I had left behind, so go back and represent me in my family and yours. Are you not content, Ali, to stand to me as Aaron to Moses, except that there will be no prophet after me?” So Ali returned to Medina and the Messenger of God went on his way. When the Prophet reached Tabuk, Yuhanna b. Ru'ba governor of Ayla, came and made a treaty with him, and paid him the poll tax. The people of Jarba' and Adhruh came and paid the poll tax. The Messenger of God stayed in Tabuk some ten nights, then, he returned to Medina.
In the same year, he sent Abu Bakr in command of the pilgrimage to enable Muslims to perform their hajj. As he had left, the Prophet summoned Ali and ordered him to proclaim the first section of “the Renunciation Chapter” (Sura al-Bara'a) to the people on the Day of Sacrifice, when they assemble at Mina. No unbeliever shall enter Paradise and no polytheist shall make pilgrimage after this year, and no naked person shall circumambulate the House [of God]. He who has an agreement with the Messenger of God has it for his appointed time.
Ali went forth on the Messenger of God's camel, al-'Adhba', and overtook Abu Bakr at Dhu al-Hulayfa. When he saw him, Abu Bakr asked whether he was commander or commanded. He said that Abu Bakr was the commanded one. He took “the Renunciation Chapter” from Abu Bakr, and gave him the choice of continuing to ride with him or returning to the Prophet. Ali, on the Day of Sacrifice, arose and proclaimed what the Messenger of God had ordered him. While Abu Bakr returned and asked the Prophet, “What has come down concerning me?” He answered, “Gabriel came down and said the act of renunciation should not be transmitted from you except by you or a man of your own.”
When Islam had spread after the conquest of Mecca and the raids that followed it, delegations began to visit the Messenger of God. Among those who came in a delegation to visit him were the Christians of Najran including Abu Haritha the bishop of Najran with thirty of the Christians, who did not accept the Islamic doctrine about Jesus Christ. They discussed about their beliefs in Jesus and the Prophet answered them. Nevertheless, they did not agree with him.
God revealed these verses, ﴾Should anyone argue with you about them, After the knowledge that has come to you, say come, let us call our sons and your sons, our women and your women, our souls and your souls, then let us pray earnestly, and call down Allah's curse upon the liars.﴿ (3.61).
The Prophet recited it to the Christians and challenged them to a mutual imprecation (mubahala). On the next morning, the Prophet came with Ali, al-Hasan, al-Husayn and Fatima. When the bishop saw the Prophet with those who were with him, he asked about them. They told him, “That is his cousin Ali. Those children are al-Hasan and al-Husayn, the sons of his daughter by Ali and that is Fatima, the dearest of people to him”. The Christians excused themselves from mubahala and agreed to pay the poll tax.
In the tenth year of hijra, the Messenger of God prepared to make the pilgrimage. He had already sent Ali to Najran and he met him in Mecca when the Prophet was in pilgrim garb (ihram). Then he went to him and reported the result of his journey. The Messenger of God told him to go and circumambulate the House of God and remove the pilgrim garb as the others had done.
He replied, “I said when I put on the pilgrim garb, O God, I will invoke thy name over a sacrificial animal as your Prophet and your slave and your Messenger Muhammad does.” The Prophet gave him a share of his sacrificial animals, so he retained the pilgrim garb with the Messenger of God until both of them had completed the pilgrimage and the Prophet slaughtered the sacrificial animals on behalf of them both. When Ali came from the Yemen to meet the Prophet in Mecca, he hurried to meet him; and he had left in charge of his army one of his companions who had covered every man in the force with clothes from the linen Ali had left.
When the army approached, he went to meet them and found them dressed in the clothes before they came to the Messenger of God. He told him to take off the clothes before they came to the Prophet; they did so and put them back to the spoil. When the men complained of Ali, the Messenger of God arose to address them and he said, “Do not blame Ali for he is too scrupulous in the things of God, or in the way of God, to be blamed.” Then the Messenger of God continued the pilgrimage, showed the men the rites and taught them the customs of their hajj. It was the farewell pilgrimage.
The Messenger of God had already known through divine revelation that Ali was to become his successor or the leader of the Muslim community, but he was waiting for the moment when there should be no more apposition to Ali among the Muslims. On his return from the farewell pilgrimage at Ghadir Khumm, on Dhu al-Hijja 18, 10 A.H. (March 20, 632), he received the revelation, ﴾O Messenger! Communicate that which has been sent down to you from your Lord, and if you do not, you will not have communicated His message, and Allah shall protect you from the people. Indeed Allah does not guide the faithless lot.﴿ (5.67).
He stopped at Ghadir Khumm to communicate the revelation to the pilgrims who accompanied him before they dispersed, and as it was very hot, they constructed him a dais shaded with branches. Taking Ali by the hand, he asked his faithful followers whether he, (Muhammad), was not closer (awla) to the believers than they were to themselves. The crowd cried out, “It is so, O Messenger of God.” He then declared the famous sentence, “He of whom I am the master (mawla) this man, Ali, is also the master (man kuntu mawlahu fa hadha, Aliun mawlahu)”.
He continued, “O God, be the friend of him who is his friend, and be the enemy of him who is his enemy; support whom he supports him and desert whom he deserts him. (Allahumma wali man walahu wa 'adi man 'adahu wa 'nsur man nsarahu wa 'khdhul man khadhalahu). Then Gabriel came down and revealed this verse, ﴾Today I have perfected your religion for you, and I have completed My blessing upon you, and I have approved Islam as your religion. ﴿ (5.3).
After the communal prayer, he went into his tent and, on his order, Ali received in his tent, the congratulations of the Muslim men and women who greeted him with the title of the Commander of the Faithful (Amir al-Muminin), among them was Umar b. al-Khattab.
He also said, “People, I am a way mark for you. You will come to me at the heavenly waters (hawdh). Then indeed I will ask you about two important things (thaqalayn) which I have left behind. Take care how you follow me with regard to them, for God has informed me that they will never separate until they meet me. Indeed, I have left among you the Book of God and the offspring of my family (ahl al-bayt). Do not try to outdo them, for then you will be destroyed.”
[ Note: Most of the sources, which form the basis of our knowledge about the life of the Prophet (Ibn Hisham, al-Tabari, Ibn Saad etc), pass in silence over the Prophet's stop at Ghadir Khumm, or if they mention it, say nothing of his discourse, evidently fearing to attract the hostility of the Sunnis, who were in power, by providing material for the polemic of the Shias who used these words to support their thesis of Ali's right to the caliphate. It is certain that the Prophet did speak in this place and utter the famous sentence (man kuntu mawlah) for the account of this event has been preserved, either in a concise form or in a detail in books of hadiths especially in the Musnad of Ibn Hanbal and others]
Then the Messenger of God returned to Medina and stopped there for Dhu al-Hijja, Muharram and Safar. He ordered to make an expedition to Syria [Palestine] and put over them Usama b. Zayd b. Haritha. He ordered him to lead the cavalry into the territory of the Bulqa' and al-Darum in the land of Palestine. The men got ready and all of the first Emigrants, including Umar and Abu Bakr went with him.
When the Messenger of God found the people tardy in joining the expedition of Usama, while he was suffering, so he went out with his head bound up until he sat in the pulpit. Addressing the people, who had criticized the leadership of Usama said, “He has put a young man in command of the best of the Emigrants and the Helpers.” After praising God as is His due he said, “O men, dispatch Usama's force, for though you criticize his leadership as you criticized the leadership of his father before him, he is as worthy of the command as his father was. Then he said, “May curse upon whom who disobeys the force of Usama.”
While matters were thus, the Messenger of God began to suffer from the illness by which God took him to what honor the Almighty intended for him shortly before the end of Safar. It began when he went to Baqi' al-Gharqad in the middle of the night and prayed for the dead. Then he returned to his family and in the morning, his suffering began. The illness remained with him for several days and grew more serious. Before the dawn prayer, Bilal came when the Messenger of God was overcome by sickness. He asked, “Do I call for the prayer?” The Prophet gave him permission to make his call, and said, “Let one of the people pray before them, for I am too distracted by the final hours of my life.
“Order Abu Bakr”, said Aisha.
“Order Umar”, intervened in Hafsa
When the Messenger of God heard their words and the eagerness of each of them to exalt her own father and their discord about that, he said, “Have you put the shroud on the Messenger of God while he is still alive? Indeed you are like the consorts of Joseph.” Then he rose hurriedly fearing that one of the two men would go forward to lead the communal prayers. He had ordered them to go with Usama and he had no idea that they would be disobedient. He arose despite the fact that he could barely lift himself off the ground through weakness. Ali took his hand and al-Fadhl b. Abbas took the other. He leaned on them both and his feet dragged a trail along the ground because of his weakness.
When the Holy Prophet came out into the mosque, he found Abu Bakr had already got to the mihrab. He indicated with his hand that he should withdraw and Abu Bakr withdrew. The Messenger of God took his place. He said the takbir and began the prayer, which Abu Bakr had begun before without taking any account of what he had already performed.
After he had said the final greeting of the prayer, he returned home and summoned Abu Bakr, Umar and a group of the Muslims who had been present at the mosque. He asked them whether he had not ordered them to go with the army of Usama. They answered they had not gone because they did not want to ask the travelers about him.
“Dispatch the army of Usama, dispatch the army of Usama,” commanded the Messenger of God. He repeated it three times and then he fainted. He remained unconscious for a short time while all people around him were weeping. The Prophet recovered consciousness and looked at them. Then he said, “Bring me ink and parchment (qirtas) to write for you a letter, after which you will never go astray. Umar said, “The Messenger of God is overcome by pain. You have the Holy Quran; the Book of God is enough for us.” The people present started to quarrel, so demanding that the Prophet should be given chance to write, others sided with Umar. As their noise fainted, the Prophet told them to leave him. Then the Messenger of God passed away while his head was on Ali's chest.
# Part 2 : The Succession to the Prophet of God
The Prophet's death was unbelievable for some Muslims. A man arose in the name of Allah; he united the scattered and disunited Arabia, which had never experienced tranquility since then. He made a government based on faith. He abolished the civil war among the tribes of Arabia and succeeded peace for it. How would such a great man die? Umar got up among the Muslims assembled at the gate of the mosque and said, “Some of the hypocrites claim that the Messenger is dead, but by God he is not dead. He has gone to his Lord as Moses the son of 'Imran went before, and was hidden from his people for forty days, returning to them after it was said that he had died. But by God the Messenger will return as Moses returned and will cut off the hands and feet of the men who claim that the Messenger is dead.”
Nevertheless, the Messenger of God had departed to the dominion of his Lord, and he was not among his people any more. He was the “Seal of the Prophets” or the “Last of the Prophets” and there was no prophet after him. Who was the leader of the community after him?
The Sunnis believe that,
“Caliphate is offspring of the society and all of the four rightly-guided caliphs came to power by people's votes. Islam has entrusted the election of the caliphs and the control of the community to a council of the learned and devoted Muslims, thus the Messenger of God did not explicitly appoint his successor. Had he designated one, people would have put in doubt about him, or they might not have accepted him so they would have apostatized. God wanted to prevent people from apostasy; therefore, He did not appoint one (though some became apostatized).
The successor would be the same as a prophet who is raised up by God; however, Muhammad was the 'Last of the Prophets'. Had he designated a successor, he would have deprived people of their own rights and it would have led to the reign of tyrants and God would have been responsible for it.”
When Abu Lu'lu'a Fayruz assassinated Umar b. al-Khattab and Hafsa heard her father thinking of putting no one as the caliph after his death, she told him, “If you had a shepherd looking after your sheep and if he had left his duty, you would have regarded him as a waster, so consider people becoming worst.” While some sheep cannot be left without a shepherd, how could the Messenger of God leave his community without a leader?
We believe that Ali b. Abi Talib was the only man among the Prophet's Companions who neither worshipped any idols nor committed any sins in his life during the paganism and Islam. He was the first man who believed in the Messenger of God and prayed with him. From his early childhood, he was continuously with the Messenger of God and would follow him “like a young camel following in the footprints of its mother”.
He was the most meritorious, the most pious, the most learned, the noblest, the bravest, and the nearest man and kinsfolk to the Prophet among his Companions. The Messenger of God took him as his brother and God identified him as the soul of the Prophet.
He was one of the Household of the Prophet (ahl al-bayt) whom God purified with a thorough purification, ﴾Indeed Allah desires to repel all impurity from you, O People of the Household, and purify you with a thorough purification.﴿ (33.33).
[ Note: The 'People of Household' (ahl al-bayt) referring to Muhammad, Ali, Fatima, al-Hasan and al-Husayn. The pronoun referring to them is the masculine plural (kum), while in the preceding part of the verse the pronoun is the feminine plural (kunna). This change of gender in the last part of the verse from kunna to kum is evidently referring to the five People of the Mantle (ahl al-kisa)': Muhammad, Ali, Fatima, al-Hasan and al-Husayn.]
Thus, the Messenger of God appointed him as his successor and his executor. He proclaimed it explicitly and implicitly in many cases, therefore we believe him as the immediate successor to the Prophet.
God raised the prophets to preach the word of Allah and guide people to the straight path; to establish a government was subordinate. Muhammad was the Messenger of God whether he was under the pressure and torture of Quraysh in Mecca, or he was the religious and political leader of his community in Medina. Jesus who was wandering in plains and mountains and did not have a permanent residence was a prophet, as Solomon who ruled a vast and unique kingdom was. Ali b. Abi Talib was the immediate successor to the Prophet, whether he was in power, or deprived of it.
This is the dispute between the Shia and the Sunni. Now we need an arbiter to make judgment between us, an arbiter whom both of us accept and believe in. Moreover, who is better than God and His Messenger? God says, ﴾O You who have faith! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those vested with authority among you. In addition, if you dispute concerning anything refer it to Allah and the Messenger, if you have faith in Allah and the Last Day. That is better and more favorable in outcome.﴿ (4.59).
So, let us consider what God and his Messenger say about the past prophets' successors in general and about Muhammad's successor in particular.
[ Note: For writing this part, I owe in large measure to Professor Wilferd Madelung's invaluable work, “The succession to Muhammad, A study of the early Caliphate”, Cambridge, 1997.]
The Holy Quran places great emphasis on the duty of all Muslims to maintain the bonds of blood relationship. ﴾Indeed Allah enjoins justice and kindness, and generosity towards relatives, and He forbids indecency, wrong and aggression. He advises you, so that you may take admonition.﴿ (16.90).
It contains specific instructions about the maintenance of kinship ties and inheritance as well as stories and statements about the succession of the past prophets and their families, matters, which cannot be relevant to the succession to the Messenger of God
In the story of the past prophets, as it is related in the Holy Quran, their families play a prominent role. The families provide vital assistance to the prophets against the adversaries among their people. After the death of the prophets, their descendants became their spiritual and material heirs. The prophets ask God to grant them the help of members of their family and they pray divine favor for their kin and their offspring.
The prophets of Banu Isra'il were in fact all descendents of a single family from Adam and Noah down to Jesus. ﴾Indeed Allah chose Adam and Noah, and the progeny of Abraham and the progeny of 'Imran above all the nations; some of them are the descendents of the others, and Allah is All-hearing, All-knowing.﴿ (3.33-4).
After narrating the story of Moses, Isma'il and Idris, the Holy Quran adds, ﴾They are the ones whom Allah has blessed. From among the prophets of Adam's progeny, and from [the progeny of] those We carried with Noah, And from among the progeny of Abraham and Israel, and from among those We guided and chose.﴿ (19.58).
The chain of the prophets and their families is described with more detail in the following verses. ﴾And We gave him Isaac and Jacob and guided each of them. And Noah We had guided before, and from his offspring, David and Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses and Aaron -thus do We reward the virtuous- and Zechariah, John, Jesus, and Ilyas, -each of them among the righteous- and Ishmael, Elisha, Jonah and Lot -each We graced over all the nations- and from among their fathers, their descendants and brethren. We chose them and guided them to the right path. That is Allah's guidance: with it, He guides whomever He wishes of His servants. Nevertheless, were they to ascribe any partners [to Allah], what they used to do would not avail them. They are the ones whom We gave the Book, the judgment and prophet-hood. So if these disbelieve in them, We will have certainly entrusted them to a people who will never disbelieve in them.﴿ (6.4-89).
Abraham was the patriarch of the prophets of Banu Isra'il. All later prophets and transmitters of the scripture among them were of his descendants, ﴾Certainly We sent Noah and Abraham and We ordained among their descendents, Prophet-hood and the Book.﴿ (57.26).
In the face of the opposition of Banu Isra'il, Moses implored his Lord to grant him the help of his brother Aaron, ﴾Appoint for me a minister from my family, Aaron my brother. Strengthen my back through him, make him my associate in my affair, so that we may glorify You greatly, and remember You greatly.﴿ (20.29-34). God responded to his prayer, ﴾Certainly, We gave Moses the Book and We made Aaron, his brother, accompany him as a minister.﴿ (25.35).
When the angels announced to Abraham the imminent birth of his son Isaac and, after him his grandson Jacob, his wife Sarah doubted the good news in view of their advanced age. However, the angels reminded her of her elevated rank as the spouse of Abraham. ﴾His wife, standing by, laughed as We gave her the good news [the birth] of Isaac, and Jacob after Isaac. She said, 'O, my! Shall I an old woman, bear [children], and [while] the husband of mine is an old man? That is indeed an odd thing!' They said 'Are you amazed at Allah's dispensation? [That is] Allah's mercy and His blessing upon you, Members of the household.' ﴿ (11.71-73).
Muhammad was not different from his precedent prophets, ﴾A precedent of those We have sent from among Our Messengers before you, and you will not find any change in Our precedent.﴿ (17.77).
Insofar as the Holy Quran expresses the thoughts of the Prophet, it is evident that he could not have considered Abu Bakr his natural successor or have been pleased by his succession. Yet he could not have seen his succession essentially other than in the light of the narrations of the Holy Quran about the succession of the earlier prophets, just as he saw his own mission as a prophet, the resistance of his people with which he met, and former prophets as related in the Holy Quran.
These earlier prophets considered a supreme divine favor to be succeeded by their offspring, or close kin for which they implored their Lord. The eminent position of the families and the descendents of the past prophets and the parallelism often observed between the history of the former prophets in the Holy Quran and that of Muhammd should arise from expectations of a distinguished place reserved for his family. The kin of the Messenger of God are mentioned in various contexts, sometimes probably in a wider sense than that of his family.
This order is addressed to the Prophet in Warning Verse (aya indhar), and in the following verse, ﴾Say I do not ask of you any reward for it, except the affection for [my] relatives.﴿ (42.23). There is also the verse of the 'mutual imprecation' (mubahala) (3.61). The Prophet came with Ali, al-Hasan, al-Husayn and Fatima to discuss a delegation of Christians from Najran. In this verse, God identifies Ali as the soul of the Messenger of God. Moreover, He refers to Ali, as the successor to the Prophet, in the Guardian Verse (aya wilayat) as follow, ﴾Your guardian is only Allah, His Messenger, and the faithful who maintain the prayer, and give the zakat while bowing down.﴿ (5.55).
The Prophet usually appointed commanders and ordered them to raid to the polytheist tribes or he sent representatives to the kings and invited them to Islam, but he never sent Abu Bakr for a delegation. He only once entrusted him with the “Renunciation Chapter” to proclaim it to the people in Mecca, while God sent down the Gabriel and ordered the Prophet that he or a man of his own should proclaim it.
These are the reasons why we believe Ali b. Abi Talib is the immediate successor to the Prophet, however, our brother disapproves them.
# Part 3 : Concord and Discord
Originally, we, Shia and Sunni Muslims, are both from the tribe of Islam and we have many things in common. Our beliefs originate from the Holy Quran and the Messenger of God's traditions and customs narrated by his purified household and his trusted Companions, however, we have some divergence of views about interpreting a few verses of the Holy Quran and understanding the meaning of some traditions and customs of the Prophet. In spite of this divergence, we should not dispute and lose our power; rather we could listen to each other's word and follow what is the best of it.
The author of the above-mentioned book, Khilafat va intikhab (Caliphate and Election), rejects some of Shia views, which we will quote, and then we will answer his objections. He writes:
“The ink and parchment (qirtas) tradition which is related in Bukhari's Sahih is baseless. Although this ludicrous story is found in many collections of traditions, it seems unreliable and untrue. Some religious sects and nations, which rose up secretly in later times; fabricated it and some naïve and thoughtless Muslims included it in their books. In many occasions the Messenger of God said, “The Book of God and my practice are enough for your guidance and bliss.” Why did he [the Prophet] want to write something contradictory to his previous sayings? ”Heaven be praised, a monstrous calumny!” The Messenger of God is immune and immaculate from inconsistency.”
We say, many Sunni and Shia scholars have narrated this tradition in their canonical and historical books: including San'ani in al-Musannaf, Bukhari in Sahih, Ibn Saad in Tabaqat al-kubra, al-Mufid in Kitab al-irshad and so forth. It is so well attested by different isnads that it does not seem possible to reject it; however, our brother devoted seven pages refuting it. He says, “Some of the naïve and thoughtless Muslims included this fabricated tradition in their books.”
[ Note: He believes that Abd al-Razzaq b. Hammam San'ani, Ibn Saad, Bukhari, and many other scholars who preserved this tradition were naive and thoughtless Muslims. We wonder whether he belittles these famous traditionists from his own point of view or from the Sunni's viewpoints; despite the divergence of views, we respect and honor all the scholars, who endeavored and preserved the traditions of the Messenger of God for Muslims.]
Moreover, he considers that the Prophet wished to write a will contrary to his previous sayings and customs, God says, ﴾Nor does he speak out of [his own] desire: It is just a revelation that is revealed [to him].﴿ (53.3-4). In the last hours of his life, the Messenger of God wanted to write a document for his people, after which they would never go astray. It is the natural right of every one to make a testament. If he wanted to repeat his former sayings, it was based on God's order, ﴾And admonish, for admonition indeed benefits the faithful.﴿ (51.55). ﴾So admonish, for admonition is indeed beneficial.﴿ (87.9).
Concerning the Guardian Verse (aya wilayat), he writes, ”according to Shia belief, while Ali was bowing down in his prayer, a beggar came to the mosque and asked for help. Ali gave him his ring for charity; and this verse came down concerning him. They believe that the term 'guardian' (wali) in this verse refers to 'leadership' which is exclusive to God, the Messenger of God and the faithful, and the concept of 'while bowing down' is Ali, since he gave alms while he was bowing down. Our exegetists and traditionists have not preserved it. From our (the Sunni) point of view it is not the case.
It concerns all the Immigrants and the Helpers, since the pronoun is in the plural form (alladhina), figuratively speaking, although we can sometimes use it for singular nouns, there is no reason here to ignore its real meaning. The phrase 'while bowing down' does not have a real and practical meaning, since alms giving during saying one's prayers renders it invalid; its real meaning is ﴾those who are humble.﴿.
We say many Sunni and Shia exegetes and traditionists including, Muqatil b. Sulayman, Baladhuri, Jassas, Tha'alibi, Suyuti, as well as all Shia ones have narrated this verse as concerned with Ali. Had he consulted the exegetical and traditional literature he would not have said, “Our exegetes and traditionists have not preserved it.” The plural pronouns are used for singular nouns on other occasions in the Holy Quran.
During the Battle of Dhat al-Riqa', a man of Banu Muharib called Ghaurath (or Amr b. Jihash of Banu Nadhir) went to the Messenger of God as he was sitting with his sword in his lap, and asked to be allowed to look at it. The Prophet gave it to Ghaurath (or 'Amr) and he began to brandish it intending to strike him, but God frustrated him. He said, “Aren't you afraid, Muhammad?” “No, why should I be?” “Aren't you afraid of me when I have a sword in my hand?” “No, God will protect me from you. Then he returned the Messenger's sword to him. God sent down, ﴾O you have faith! Remember Allah's blessing upon you. When a people (qawmun) set out to extend their hands against you, but He withheld their hands from you.﴿ (5.11).
In this verse, God uses 'a people' (qawmun) for a singular noun, Ghaurath or Amr b. Jihash. In another verse, ﴾Indeed Abraham was a nation (ummatan) obedient to Allah.﴿ (16.120). He uses 'a nation' (umma) for a singular noun, Abraham. He also, uses a plural pronoun for a singular noun in aya mubahala (3.61), when He speaks of 'our' women; Fatima was the only woman present at mubahala.
He writes, “Giving alms during saying one's prayer renders it void and null.”
God is Gracious! He knows the Islamic laws and gives decrees what is right and what is wrong but God and His Messenger do not know it!
He says, “leadership (wilayat) is not derived from guardian (wali), concerning this verse, ﴾O you who have faith! Do not take those who take your religion in derision and play, from among those who were given the Book before you, and the infidels, as friends (awliya).﴿ (5.57).” It means friend, companion, spouse and boss. Here it is impossible that 'guardian' would mean 'leader'; for no believer thinks of making the Jews or Christians 'caliph', but it is probable to make them friends.
Regarding the meaning of the word wali, a term may have different meanings in different occasions. For avoiding such a mistake, God has used the exclusive word 'only' in this verse (5.55). He says, your guardian is only Allah, His Messenger and …” If it meant companion, friend, spouse and boss, the use of the word 'only' would be unnecessary. We may have many friends and companions other than Allah and His Messenger.
In the next verse (5.57), awliya means friends, but they are two different verses with different concepts, however, if we accepted it as 'leader' or 'emir' we would not go beyond the expectations. God orders, ﴾O you who have faith, obey Allah and obey the Messenger, and those who vested with authority among you, and if you dispute concerning anything, refer it to Allah and the Messenger, if you have faith in Allah and the Last Day.﴿ (4.59).
﴾And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute, or, you will lose heart and your power will be gone.﴿ (8.46). Unfortunately, we ignored God's ordinance and began to fight each other. Due to weakeness of Mulsims, the Europeans could defeat them in Andalusia and uproot Islam in the Iberian Peninsula in Europe. The Jews occupied Palestine and now they govern the Farther Mosque (Masjid al-Aqsa) the first Muslim Qibla. They imprison, torture and kill our Muslim brethren and we remain silent. The American Christians have occupied Afghanistan and Iraq, and they rule over the Muslim people in those counteries.
He adds, “All the nouns in this verse Q: 5.57 are in the plural form, while Ali b. Abi Talib is only one man; it is unreasonable to say a group of people are our enemy and Ali alone is our supporter.”
Verses Q: 5.55 & 57 are two different ones with two different meanings. Even so, as we said before, we can use plural pronouns for singular nouns.
He continues, “Well, giving alms 'while bowing down' is a story, but how could one say their prayers 'while bowing down'?”
We think it is a misprint, perhaps he means how one give alms while bowing down.
Again, he says, “Supposing that he gave zakat, but he was not a wealthy man and he did not have the definite kinds of properties which zakat is levied on. He did not keep more than one meal at home, much less for gold and silver which zakat is levied on.”
Ali b. Abi Talib was a Muslim and the bravest warrior in Islam. His share in spoils of war and public treasury was not less than the one of other Muslims. Moreover, he possessed the fertile estate of Fadak up to the caliphate of Abu Bakr. He possessed plant grooves, which he dedicated to his offspring.
[ Note: 1. Ali says, “All that we had in our possession under this sky was Fadak, but a group of people felt greedy for it and other party withheld themselves from it. Allah is, after all, the best arbiter.”
2. “This is what the slave of Allah, Ali b. Abi Talib, has laid down about his property, in pursuance of seeking Allah's pleasure so that He may by virtue of it give me entry into Paradise and accord me peace. It will be administrated by al-Hasan b. Ali. He would take a suitable portion of it for his livelihood and spent it on charity. If something happens to al-Hasan and al-Husayn survives, he will administer it accordingly. In the charitable estate of all the progeny of Fatima have the same rights as the progeny of Ali. I have laid down administration on the sons of Fatima in order to seek pleasure of Allah and the nearness to His Messenger in due regard for his honor and consideration of his kinship. It is obligatory on him who administrates it that he retains the estate as it is and spends the usufruct as he has been ordered and instructed. He should not sell the seedlings in the plantations of these villages till the land changes its face by turning them into plants.”]
Ali had also dug several springs from under the ground and brought under cultivation many barren and uncultivated lands. Thereafter he gave up rights over them and dedicated them as trust for the Muslims. When he left the perishing world, he owned nothing. He could earn his living well, but he preferred others to himself. He gave food, for the love of Allah to the needy, the orphan and the prisoner.
The term zakat does not mean necessarily a tax, which is levied on definite kinds of property, and it is distributed to eight categories of persons. The giving away of the worldly possessions was regarded as a particularly pious act (see Q 13: 22). The term zakat also means virtue in general as well as, with an almost means of perceptible translation of meaning (86.14) and pious gift (7.75). The same word, that denotes righteousness and virtue, can therefore also use for benevolence and charitable gifts. Moreover, Qurtubi says, “This verse indicates that, we can use zakat for recommended charity, since Ali gave his ring while bowing down.”
He says, “It is obligatory to give alms to Muslims not to unbelievers. How could the beggar know that he should take the ring? Ali could not speak in his prayers.”
This verse says nothing about the beggar's creed. Whence does the writer judge that he was an unbeliever? Although Ali did not speak to him, the beggar knew (perhaps by sign) that he gifted him the ring and he took it.
He believes that “by accepting this story, it would mean that giving zakat is obligatory or at least recommended while bowing down, because God has praised it, however as we know there is not such an obligation in our law.”
Only religious jurists (mujtahids) can give decrees about religious acts. We cannot judge from the outward of the Holy Quran. For example, in the story of Joseph in the Holy Quran, we recite, ﴾When Joseph said to his father, 'Father, I saw eleven planets, the sun, and the moon: I saw them prostrating themselves before me.'﴿ (12.4).
Waiting in agony and grief for a long time, Jacob's sons told their father that Joseph is yet alive and he is the governor over all the land of Egypt. Jacob said my son is yet alive. I will go and see him before I die. Jacob and all his seed came to Egypt. Joseph saw them, ﴾And he seated his parents high upon the throne, and they fell down prostrate before him. He said, 'Father, this is the fulfillment of my dream long ago, which, my Lord has made come true.'﴿ (12.100).
Should we prostrate before our sons or our parents when we see them? No, we are nor allowed to do so, because, prostration is only for Allah. Then he says, “The phrase 'and gives zakat while bowing down' is grammatically in simple present tense and it means that the believers should give zakat as far as they are alive, but this event happened only once. Moreover, all the traditionists, including Ibn Hajar and others, believe that it is a weak tradition.”
The clause 'that maintains the prayer, and gives zakat while bowing down', is an adjective for the noun 'the faithful'. Moreover, there are other verses in the Holy Quran in simple present tense, referring to one special occasion, e.g. ﴾And among the people is he, who sells his soul seeking the pleasure of Allah, and Allah is most kind to [His] servants.﴿ (2.207). God sent down this verse concerning Ali, whom the Prophet put to sleep in his bed on the night of his departure to Mecca.
Another verse is ﴾They fulfill their vows and fear a day whose ill would be widespread. They give food, for the love of Him, to the needy, the orphan, and the prisoner. [Saying] 'We feed you only for the sake of Allah. We do not want any reward from you or any thanks.'﴿ (76.7-9). All these verses are in the simple present tense and all of them concern Ali. We explained the traditionists and the exegetes' views previously. Ibn Hajar is one traditionist not all of them.
He believes that “accepting this story is belittling Ali and the importance of the prayer. It is narrated that they pulled an arrow out of Ali's leg while he was saying his prayers and he did not notice it, because he was praying to his God. How could he see a beggar come to the mosque and give him his ring while bowing down?”
This event shows Ali's maximal love for Allah. While he maintains prayers to Allah, he sees and feels nothing except Him, but when he hears Allah's Name, he can do nothing but gladdening the heart of whom who prays to Allah.
He says, “The exclusive word 'only' is used when someone is in doubt about something, while this verse came down when the Prophet was still alive and there was no disagreement among Muslims. A caliph is a deputy to the Prophet, then, there was no need for a caliph. Here, “your guardian is only…” means “your friend is only…”
One should appoint their successor while they are alive, not after their death.
Now Let us come back to the point of issue: that is the succession to the Messenger of God. We learned God's attitude toward the last prophets and their successors in general and His attitude toward Muhammad and his offspring in particular. We also remember the Prophet's emphasis on the Holy Quran and on the offspring of his family (ahl al-bayt). He also said, “People, I am a way mark for you.
When you come to me at the heavenly waters (hawdh), then indeed I will ask you about two important things (thaqalayn) which I have left behind. Take care how you follow me with regard to them, for God has informed me that they will never scatter until they meet me. Indeed, I have left among you the Book of God and the offspring of my family (ahl al-bayt). Do not try to outdo them, for then you will be destroyed.”
Let us see what his people did after him.Let us see what his people did after him.Let us see what his people did after him.Let us see what his people did after him.Let us see what his people did after him.
# Part 4 : Abu Bakr’s Caliphate
It was a Monday morning, when the people of Medina heard of the Messenger of God's death. They rushed toward the mosque. Umar addressed the Muslims assembled at the gate of the mosque and denied the death of the Prophet. He threatened the hypocrites who claimed that the Messenger of God had died with punishment after he returned from his temporary absence. Abbas, the Prophet's uncle contradicted Umar and urged people to proceed with burying the Messenger of God as if it were as they were saying (that the Prophet was not really dead), it would be easy for God to open his tomb and bring him out.
Later Abu Bakr arrived, and having looked at the Prophet's body contradicted Umar, too and silenced him by reciting this verse, ﴾Muhammad is but an Messenger, Messengers have passed before him. If he dies or slain, will you turn back on your heels.﴿ (3.144).
The Prophet's close kin: Ali, Abbas and his two sons Fadhl and Qutham, and two of his clients: Usama and Shuqran took charge of washing the Prophet's body. Aws b. Khawali, a Medinan veteran of the Battle of Badr adjured Ali to let him join. He gave him permission to enter. Ali drew the Messenger's body on his heart, and Abbas and Fadhl poured the water over him. While Ali washed him, having drawn him towards his breast and said, “Dearer than my father and my mother, how sweet you are alive and dead!” After they had washed the Prophet's body, they wrapped him in three garments: two of the Suhar made and a stripped mantle wrapped the one over the other.
There were two gravediggers in Medina, the Emigrant, Abu Ubayda, who followed the Meccan practice, and the Helper, Abu Talha b. Zayd b. Sahl, who dug according to the Medinan practice, making a niche (lahd). Abbas called two men and sent one of them to Abu Ubayda and the other to Abu Talha. Abu Ubayda could not be found, but the one sent to Abu Talha found him and thus he dug the grave with the niche according to the Medinan practice.
Then, the people came to visit the Messenger of God, praying over him by companies. No one led the funeral prayers. Had Abu Bakr been present in the funeral, he would have wished to lead the funeral prayers as the Prophet had done for his martyred Companions, but it is doubtful whether Abu Bakr and Umar even went to pay their last respects to the Prophet. The washing of the body and digging the grave took place on Monday. His close kin decided to bury him in his house. While they were ready to bury him, the bed was inclined at the foot end and was lowered from there into the grave and buried. Ali, Abbas, Fadhl, Qutham and Shuqran descended into the grave and buried the Messenger of God.
The Meccan Emigrants ran off busily engaging in their political machinations. Only the Helpers showed some concern, and Aws b. Khawali was allowed to join the kin. The Meccan Abu Ubayda could not be found, because he was occupied with Abu Bakr and Umar scheming to seize power.
While people had assembled at the gate of the mosque discussing the Prophet's death, someone came to Abu Bakr and Umar, and told them that the Helpers with their noble men had assembled at the Saqifa (Hall) of Banu Saeeda. Umar suggested that they go to 'our brethren' the Helpers. On the way there, they met two 'upright' men [friends of Abu Bakr, Uwaym b. Saida and Maan b. Adi] of them who told them about the plotting of the Helpers and advised them to turn back and settle their own affairs, but Umar insisted on proceeding. They took Abu Ubayda with them. We are not sure whether these three (or four) Emigrants at the Saqifa assembly act spontaneously or according to a concentrated plan.
The fundamental account about the assembly at the Saqifa, in which the succession of Abu Bakr to the Prophet was decided, goes back to Abdullah b. Abbas. He narrated that on the last pilgrimage led by Umar that is in Dhu al-Hijja 23 Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf visited Abdullah b. Abbas at Mina. Moreover, he reported him that a man approached the caliph and addressed him, “What are you going to do about a man who says, 'By God, if Umar to die, I would swear allegiance to So-and-so. By God, the oath of the allegiance for Abu Bakr was merely a precipitate deal (falta) which then was carried out'.”
When they returned to Medina at the end of Dhu al- Hijja on the Friday Umar sat on the pulpit and prayed God as was fitting and said, “I am about to say to you something which God has willed that I should say and I do not know whether perhaps it is my last utterance.” He continued, “God sent Muhammad and sent down the scripture to him. Part of what He sent down was the passage of stoning; we read it, and we were taught it, and we heeded it.
The Messenger of God (peace be upon him and his family) stoned (adulterers) and we stoned them after him. I fear that in time to come men will say that they find no mention of stoning in God's book and thereby go astray by neglecting an ordinance, which God has sent down. Then we read in what we read from God's book, 'Do not desire to have ancestors other than your own for it is infidelity to do so.' I have heard that someone said, 'If Umar were dead I would hail So-and-so. Do not let a man deceive himself by saying that acceptance to Abu Bakr was a precipitate deal which was carried out. Admittedly, it was that, but God averted the evil of it.
He who accepts a man as ruler without consulting the Muslims, such acceptance has no validity for either of them: they are in danger of being killed. What happened was that when God took away His Messenger the Helpers opposed us and gathered with their chiefs in the Saqifa of Banu Saeeda; and Ali and al-Zubayr and their companions withdrew from us; while the Emigrants gathered to Abu Bakr.”
“I told Abu Bakr that we should go to our brothers the Helpers, so we went off to go to them when two honest fellows met us and told us of the conclusion the people had come to. They asked us where we were going, and when we told them, they said that there was no need for us to approach them and we must make our decision. I said, 'By God, we will go to them', and we found them in the Saqifa of Banu Saeeda. In the middle of them was a man wrapped up. In answer to my inquiries, they said that he was Saad b. 'Ubada and that he was ill.
When we sat down their speaker pronounced the shihada, and praised God as was fitting and then continued, 'We are God's Helpers and the squadron of Islam. You, O the Emigrants, are a family of ours, and a company of your people has come to settle'. (Umar) said, 'and lo, they were trying to cut us off from our origin and wrest authority from us.' When he had finished I wanted to speak, for I had prepared a speech in my mind, which pleased me much. I wanted to produce it before Abu Bakr and I was trying to soften a certain asperity of this; but Abu Bakr said, 'Gently, Umar!' I did not like to anger him and so he spoke. He was a man with more knowledge and dignity than I was, and by God, he did not omit a single word, which I had thought of, and he uttered it in his inimitable way better than I could have done.
He (Abu Bakr) said, 'All the good that you said about yourselves is deserved, but the Arabs will recognize authority only in this clan of Quraysh, they being the best of Arabs in blood and country. I offer you one of these two men: accept which you please.' Thus saying he took hold of my hand and that of Abu Ubayda who was sitting between us. Nothing he said displeased me more than that. By God, I would rather have come forward and have had my head struck off -if that were no sin- than rule over a people of whom Abu Bakr was one.
One man of the Helpers said, 'I am the rubbing post and the fruitful propped-up palm. Let us have one ruler and you another, O Quraysh.' Altercation waxed hotter and voices were raised until when a complete breach was to be feared. I said, 'Stretch out your hand, Abu Bakr.' He did so and I paid him homage; the Emigrants followed and then the Helpers. (In doing so) we jumped on Saad b. 'Ubada and someone said that we had killed him. I said, 'God kill him'.”
Umar concluded, “By God, we did not find any case stronger than for the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr. We feared that if we left the people without any pledge of allegiance they might, after our departure, suddenly make a pledge we would then have either to follow them in with which we were not pleased, or to oppose them, and evil would have resulted.”
[ Note: The Helpers, unlike many of the Arab tribes involved in ridda, were firm in their Muslim faith; no doubt considered their allegiance to the Prophet as lapsing on his death. Expecting the political community founded by the Prophet to fall apart, they met to restore their control over their own city. This is why they met without consulting the Emigrants. They assumed that the Emigrants, having no longer any good reason to remain in Medina, would return home to Mecca. Those who might wish to remain would presumably accept the rule of the Helpers. The suggestion that the Helpers and the Emigrants should each choose a leader for themselves was evidently meant as a fair compromise proposal rather than a devious plot to split the Muslim community.]
Umar judged the outcome of the Saqifa assembly to be a precipitate deal (falta) because of the absence of most of the prominent Emigrants, including the Prophet's own family and clan, whose participation was vital for any legitimate consultation. That the Emigrants at that time joined Abu Bakr was an obscurity on Umar's part. Aside from Abu Bakr, Umar and his friend Abu Ubayda certainly none of the prominent Meccan Companions was present at the Saqifa meeting.
Another reason for Umar to criticize the Saqifa, as a falta was its turbulent and undignified end, as he and his followers jumped upon the sick Khazraji leader Saad b. 'Ubada in order to teach him a lesson for daring to challenge the sole right of Quraysh to rule! This break-up of the meeting indicates that, the Helpers could not all have been swayed by the wisdom and the eloquence of Abu Bakr's speech and have accepted him as the best choice for the succession. There would have been no sense in beating up the Khazraji chief if every body had come around to swearing allegiance to Umar's candidate. Moreover, many of the Helpers failed to pledge allegiance to Abu Bakr at the Saqifa assembly. They shouted, “We will not swear allegiance to any one but Ali”
Umar's justification of the quick election of Abu Bakr, in what amounted to a falta, because of the danger that the Helpers might otherwise have swore allegiance to someone with whom the Emigrants would not have been pleased, raises another question. The Helpers might have put forward Ali that worried the few Emigrants present at the Saqifa and induced them to act without proposing a broad consultation of all the concerned. Both Abu Bakr and Umar were present at Ghadir Khumm and heard the Prophet's will and famous sentence concerning Ali, and they greeted him with the title of the Commander of the Faithful (Amir al-Mum’nin), nevertheless Abu Bakr in his speech did everything to avoid the case of Ali being raised. He based the right of Quraysh to rule, not due their relationship to the Prophet but solely on the claim that all the Arabs would obey them.
Abu Bakr wished to continue the commonwealth founded by the Messenger of God and expand its authority over the Arabs and, as far as possible, beyond Arabs. If it was not to fall apart, the Prophet must have a political successor and he decided to be the man who succeeds the Prophet. He also recognized that he would have to neutralize potentially strong opposition in order to realize his ambition.
Most obviously the Prophet's family (ahl al-bayt), who had been accorded a rank above the rest of the Muslims by the Holy Quran, would have to be prevented from putting forward their claim. The initiative of the Helpers gave him the opportunity he was looking for. He provoked the falta by proposing two candidates for election in a maneuver to have proposed himself. He was well aware that neither of the two candidates had a chance of being accepted. When Umar offered Abu Bakr the handshake of allegiance, he did not hesitate a moment to accept. He had what he wanted.
In Medina, Umar took charge of securing the pledge of allegiance of all residents. He dominated the streets with the help of the Aslam and then the Abd al-Ashhal of Aws who, in contrast to the majority of Khazraj, quickly became vigorous champions of the new regime. Then they rushed towards the house of Fatima, who was bereaved of her father's death, and the Companion al-Zubayr with some of the other Emigrants had assembled there. Umar came to the house and told, “By God, I will set the house on fire, unless you come out and swear allegiance to Abu Bakr.” Then he broke into the house. Fatima came out and told them, “By God, you should go out of my house, or I will unveil my hair and bewail before God.”
Crucial for Abu Bakr was gaining the allegiance of the Meccan Quraysh. With the loyalty of the Helpers in doubt and many of the Arab tribes deserting, only Mecca, the former enemy city, which had submitted to the Prophet just two years before, could now save the Islamic commonwealth. The Islamic state was henceforth, to be based on the rule of Quraysh over all Arabs. Their right to rule in the name of Islam derived from the claim that the Arabs would not obey anyone else.
The Meccan had thus little reason to question the continuation of the Islamic government in principle or to long for their former state of independence. Abu Bakr had safeguarded their innate right by thwarting the ambitions of the Helpers. The Helpers with whose backing the Messenger of God had been able to humiliate them, would be put to their proper place and become like the rest of Arabs, subject to Quraysh.
The two most powerful clans of Quraysh, Makhzum and Abd Shams were given preference. Among Abu Bakr's commanders in the ridda wars, were 'Ikrima b. Abi Jahl of Makhzum and Yazid b. Abi Sufyan of Umayyad, sons of the two former leaders of Meccan opposition to the Prophet. Yet their dominant position under Abu Bakr is put in proper relief by the complete exclusion of the Helpers from leadership and the greatly reduced role of the early Emigrants.
When Abu Bakr later laid plans for the conquest of Syria, he appointed Khalid b. Saeed b. al-As. The reason for this was that he was an Umayyad. When he was dismissed because of Umar's strong representations against him, Abu Bakr replaced him by the Umayyad Yazid b. Abi Sufyan. It is evident that the caliph intended to give the Abd Shams a stake in the conquest of Syria. With the Muslim armies mostly under the command of the Meccan aristocracy, Medina was virtually at the mercy of the Prophet's recent enemies.
Abu Bakr's resolute rejection of Umar's demands for the dismissal, or at least censure, of Khalid b. Walid for his un-Islamic execution of Malik bin Nuwayra, may have been motivated by more than just the recognition of his superior quality as a military leader. Yet Abu Bakr could also be greatly confident that the Meccan leaders would co-operate, realizing that they profit more than any one else from the Quraysh caliphate in the name of Islam.
[ Note: Malik b. Nuwayra was the tax collector of his people. Upon the Prophet's death, he did not hand over to Medina the camels, which he had collected as sadaqa, but instead he gave them back to his fellow-tribesmen. When Abu Bakr learned of Malik's deed he was furious, and had Khalid b. Walid promise before God that he would kill Malik if he could lay hand on him. As Khalid was advancing through the Najd, having conquered some rebellious tribes, one of his detachments came upon a group of Yarbu'is among whom, was Malik b. Nuwayra. The Yarbu'is offered no resistance, declared that they were Muslims, and were taken to Khalid's camp at Butah, where they were executed as rebels. Some of the captors, chiefly the Helper Abu Qatada, tried to prevent the execution by arguing that the captives were inviolable, since they had declared themselves Muslims and performed the ritual prayer. Khalid, however, disregarded these arguments, ordered the execution, and married Malik's widow. When Umar learned Khalid's conduct, he pressed Abu Bakr in vain to punish him, or at least to dismiss him. Eventually Abu Bakr openly forgave Khalid after having heard his version of the story.]
It was the declared intention of Abu Bakr to follow as caliph the policies and practices of the Messenger of God in every respect, but following the practice and precedents set by the Prophet in every respect was most difficult to maintain in his treatment to the Prophet's kin, the Banu Hashim.
It was evident that the primary purpose of establishing caliphate rule on a sound basis was inconsistent with maintaining the privileged status of the Prophet's household (ahl al-bayt), of applying the Quranic rules of inheritance to them, and to continuing to pay their Quranic share of the war booty and the fay'. Abu Bakr's solution was both radical and ingenious. When Fatima came to claim her inheritance from the Prophet, and in particular, his land in Fadak and Khaybar, he told her that he had heard the Prophet say, “We [the prophets] do not leave heirs, whatever we leave is alms (sadaqa).
The family of Muhammad can eat from this property.” Abu Bakr's initiative reply implied, not only had the Prophet disinherited his family, he had also specifically affirmed that after his death his family should, if needed, accept alms, which he had strictly forbidden them during his life because of their status of purity. As recipients of alms like ordinary Muslims, there was also no longer any justification for paying them their Quranic share of booty and fay'.
While the Prophet's daughter and kin were thus disinherited and demoted from their rank of religious purity, his widows were treated comparatively better. To Aisha, as Muhammad's wife and daughter of his successor, belonged the first place. Abu Bakr granted her some lands in the Aliya quarters of Medina and in Bahrayn. Abu Bakr's policy of isolating the Banu Hashim proved a full success. The Banu Hashim found them in a situation strangely reminiscent of the boycott that the pagan Meccans organized against them. Fatima lived a short time after her father: seventy-five or forty days.
[ Note: On Fatima's funeral, Ali addressing the Prophet said, “O the Messenger of God, peace be upon you from me and from your daughter who has come to you and who has hastened to meet you. Certainly, your daughter would apprise you of joining your umma (community) for oppressing her. You ask her in detail and get the news about the position. This has happened when long time had not elapsed and your remembrance had not disappeared.]
By the time of Fatima's death, Abu Bakr's victory seemed complete. Yet the news of it and of her secret burial at night, in order to prevent the caliph's attendance, must have shocked him.
The election of Abu Bakr, in the Saqifa, had no foundation in the Holy Quran and the practice of the Prophet.
1. The Holy Quran implicitly refers to Ali b. Abi Talib as the wali of the faithful and the Messenger of God explicitly had appointed him as his successor in many occasions, especially in Ghadir Khumm, about two months before his death, therefore Abu Bakr did everything to avoid the case of Ali being raised in the Saqifa.
2. Abu Bakr's argument in the Saqifa about the privilege of Quraysh ”as they being the best of the Arabs in blood and country” had no basis in the Holy Quran and the customs. During the Prophet's mission, the majority of Quraysh were his harshest enemies and the Holy Quran obviously condemned polytheists. The Emigrants, those who left their homes to join the Prophet in Medina in support of the cause of Islam, were greatly praised in the Holy Quran, given hope for God's mercy. ﴾Indeed those who have become faithful and those who have migrated and waged jihad in the way of Allah, it is they who expect Allah's mercy, Allah is All-forgiving, All-merciful.﴿ (2.218).
By the Emigrants, the Holy Quran meant not only the Meccan Quraysh Emigrants, but also equally Bedouin tribesmen and others who joined the Prophet from all over Arabia. Nowhere in the Holy Quran were the Emigrants given a preferred rank over the Helpers. Moreover, God says, ﴾O humankind! Indeed, We created you from a male and a female, and make nations and tribes that you identify with one another. Indeed the nobler of you in the sight of Allah, is the most God-fearing of you.﴿ (49.13).
3. It was not based on seniority. Abu Bakr's father, Abu Qahafa, was older than his son was.
4. It was not based on meritocracy; here we refer only to one tradition out of innumerable traditinons on Ali's merits. While Muawiya was in pilgrimage, he saw Saad b. Abi Waqqas. He took his hand and said, “O Abu Ishaq! These battles prevented us from the pilgrimage, and we were about to forget its practices (sunnas). Now get up and circumambulate so that I can follow you.” As Muawiya finished circumambulting, he took Saad with him to his council chamber, and seated him on his seat.
Then he began speaking evil of Ali and cursing him. Saad said to him, “Have you brought me to your house and seated me on your seat to speak evil of Ali and curse him? By God, he possessed three virtues that if I had one of them it would be worthier to me than all the properties under the sun”. During the raid on Tabuk, the Prophet told him, “Are you not content, Ali, to stand to me as Aaron to Moses, except that there will be any prophets after me?”
On Khaybar Day, concerning Ali, he told, “If Allah wills, tomorrow I will give the standard to a man who is an assailant not a runaway, he loves Allah and His Messenger; and Allah and His Messenger love him. He will not come back until Allah conquers by his means.” If it were about me, it was better for me than all that is under the sun. If I were the Prophet's son-in-law and I had children like Ali's children, it would be worthier to me than all the things under the sun. I will not enter a house with you from now on. Then he shook his mantle and went out.
5. Before his death, Abu Bakr said, “I wish I had not committed three acts. I wish I had not broken into Fatima's house even if it had been closed to us for fighting. I wished I had not burned al-Fuj'at or al-Fujah al-Sullami alive. I wish I had killed him or made him free. I wish, on the Saqifa Day, I had submitted caliphate to Umar or Abu Ubayda, so as one of them had been emir and I had been his vizier.” Then he rose up his hands and said, “I wish I had asked the Prophet about the matter of caliphate; to whom did it belong so as the people did not argue about it?”
6. The Messenger of God had not appointed Abu Bakr his successor. People first thought that the Prophet had appointed him, but Umar said before he died, “If I appoint a successor, one who was better than I [Abu Bakr] did so; and if I leave them, one better than I [the Prophet] did so. Moreover, in the Saqifa, Abu Bakr himself proposed Umar and Abu Ubayda as the Prophet's successor.
Thus, what was the reason for Abu Bakr's election?
Abu Bakr was a clever politician, he had decided no doubt well before the Prophet's death to be his successor. It was a close co-operation between Abu Bakr and Umar initiated in the lifetime of the Messenger of God. Their daughters, Aisha and Hafsa were the Prophet's wives and kept their fathers informed about every move and secret thought of their husband, the Prophet. It was Aisha and Hafsa, who informed their fathers of the Prophet's serious illness, which kept him away from leading the communal prayer in the mosque. Abu Bakr and Umar were also aware of Quraysh's enmity towards the Messenger of God and Ali. The assembly in the Saqifa gave them the opportunity to make their wishes true and seize power. They argued everything in Saqifa, but the God and His Messenger's will about the succession to the Prophet.
The author says,
“It is curious that among one hundred and twenty four thousand [sic] people present at the Ghadir Khumm all had become extinct and deceased during this year; even no one existed to mention the story of Ghadir Khumm to the people assembled in the Saqifa.”
Before answering this question, we would better review these verses from the Holy Quran, ﴾He said, “Indeed We tried your people in your absence, and the Samiri had led them astray.” Thereupon Moses returned to his people, indignant and grieved. He said, “O my people! Did not your Lord give you a true promise? Did the promise [of my absence] seem too long to you? Or did you desire that your Lord's wrath should descend on you, and so you failed your tryst with me.”﴿ (20.85-86).
Then, ﴾He said, “O Aaron! What kept you, when you saw them going astray, from following me? Did you disobey my command?” He said, “O son of my mother! Do not hold my beard! I feared lest you should say, you have caused a rift among the Children of Israel, and did not heed my word”.﴿ (20.92- 94).
Therefore, it is not curious. When the Samiri made a golden calf, the Children of Israel turned against God and made for the calf; even no one said, “Our Lord is Allah the All-beneficent.” In the Saqifa the Helpers shouted, “We will not swear allegiance to any one, but Ali.” Thereupon altercation waxed hotter and voices were raised. They jumped on the Helper's leader, Saad b. 'Ubada, and they were about to kill him. They threw the scene into turmoil and no one could express his idea. It was in such a situation that these three Emigrants could forward their plot.
He also says, “If Ali had any reason for his caliphate based on the Holy Quran or Ghadir tradition or if he thought he was appointed by God or His Messenger, he would not disobey them. He should follow the Prophet who proclaimed his mission by himself, without any fear of the Polytheists. He was as forward-looking as the Messenger of God that he did not find it convenient to draw sword against his enemies. Ali always obeys God's orders. Ali does not disregard the compulsory duties. Ali does not fear the human beings. Ali does not …”
Yes, brother, you are right, but let us first tell a story from Sahihayn: ”A wolf abducted two boys, each the son of a different woman, and only one survived the ordeal. The two women then went to Dawud, each claiming the survivor was her son. Dawud was about to award the child without further ado to the older and more insistent of the woman, when Sulayman proposed that the object of the dispute be bisected and one half be awarded to each of the claimants. The suggestion was accepted by the older woman, but rejected by the younger, who renounced her claim rather than seeing harm come to the child. The veracity of her claim and the falsity of her rival's thus became apparent.”
Ali's love for Islam was not less than the mother's love for her child. About his background in Islam, he says, “You know my position of close kinship and special relationship with the Messenger of God. When I was, only a child he took me over. He used to press me to his chest, lay me beside him in his bed, touch his body with mine and make me smell his sweet smell. He used to chew a thing and then fed me with it. He found no lie in my speaking, nor weakness in my act.
From the time his weaning, Allah had put a great angle with him to take him along the path of high character and good behavior throughout day and night, while I would follow him like a young camel following in the footprints of its mother. Every day he would show me in the form of a banner some of his high traits and commanded me to follow it. Every year he used to go in seclusion to the hill of Hira' where I saw him but no one else saw him. In those days, Islam did not exist in any house except that of the Messenger of God and Khadijah while I was the third after those two.
I used to see and watch the effulgence of divine revelation and message, and smelt the scent of prophet-hood. When the revelation descended on the Messenger of God, I heard the moan of Satan. I said, “O Messenger of God what is this moan?” He replied, “This is the moan of Satan who has lost all hopes of being worshipped. O Ali you see all that I see and you hear all that I hear, except that you are not a prophet.”
When the Prophet died, the decisive dangers were threatening Islam. The liars Musaylama al-Hanafi and al-Aswad al-'Ansi claimed to be prophets. The hypocrites inside Medina and the new converted tribes outside Medina were looking for an opportunity to rise up against Islam and annihilate it. Ali b. Abi Talib faced with two problems: The problem of losing his legitimate right and the problem of vanishing Islam. He realized that Islam was more important than his right. Therefore, he renounced his claim rather than seeing harm to Islam. He found that endurance thereon was wiser. Therefore, he adopted patience “although there was mote in the eyes and suffocation in the throat”.
# Part 5 : Umar’s Caliphate
Abu Bakr did not view the caliphate as an elective office; it is only natural that he appointed Umar his successor without prior consultation. Only after he had decided to appoint him, he asked Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf and Uthman for their opinions. The former expressed Umar's well known harshness. Uthman more diplomatically answered that Umar's inside was better than his outside.
Talha protested against the choice of him because of Umar's ill treatment of the people even during Abu Bakr's reign. Abu Bakr angrily rejected this criticism, declaring that Umar was the best of God's people. Abu Bakr owed him a considerable debt. Umar had made the coup at the Saqifa in his favor possible and had brought Medina firmly under control for him. Above all, in Abu Bakr's behalf he had deprived the Prophet's household (ahl al-bayt) of their legitimate rights.
When Umar came to power in 13.634, first he dismissed Khalid b. Walid and appointed Abu Ubayda as supreme commander of the Muslim armies in Syria. In Iraq, he commissioned Abu Ubayda b. Masud Thaqafi with the general command. A year after Abu Ubayda b. Masud was killed in battle, the caliph appointed Saad b. Abi Waqqas, the early Meccan Companion, as the supreme commander. Under Saad, the decisive battle of Qadisiyya was won, Mesopotamia was completely subdued, Kufa was founded and Iran invaded. When Abu Ubayda died in the plague of 'Amwas in 18.639, the caliph appointed Yazid b. Abi Sufyan governor of Damascus, Jordan and Palestine. Shortly afterwards Yazid, too, died of the plague, and Umar appointed his brother Muawiya b. Abi Sufyan as his successor and governor of Damascus.
Umar made every effort to bring about the reconciliation with the Banu Hashim without compromising the essential right of all Quraysh to the caliphate. He thus treated Ali basically, like the other Companions. He displayed his favor for the Prophet's kin rather in courting Abbas who posed no political threat since he did not belong to the early Companions and had no personal ambitions. Umar also drew Abdullah b. Abbas, who was too young to pose a political threat, near to him. Ibn Abbas was closely associated with Umar from the beginning to the end of his caliphate and he has left the most revealing reports about the caliph's private thoughts.
In a conversation he had with Umar early in his reign, he asked Ibn Abbas about Ali, and if he was still claiming his right for the caliphate. On Ibn Abbas's affirmative answer, he asked whether he claimed that the Prophet had designated him. Ibn Abbas replied yes, adding that he had asked his father about the truth of this claim, and Abbas confirmed it. Umar commented that there had been some words of the Prophet in respect to Ali. The Prophet had deliberated about this matter for some time, and during his illness, he intended to name him clearly, but he, Umar, had restrained. If Ali were to assume the caliphate, the Arabs everywhere would revolt against him. The Prophet had understood what these motives were and had therefore kept silent.
On another occasion, Ibn Abbas narrated, Umar remarked to him that his companion, Ali, was indeed the worthiest (awla) of people to rule after the Messenger of God “but we feared him for two reasons”. When Ibn Abbas asked him eagerly what the reasons were, he mentioned his youth and his love for Banu Abd al-Muttalib. Ibn Abbas also narrated that once, Umar came, late at night, and told him to go out together and guard over Medina.
He was bare footed and his whip hung down his neck. They went on as far as Baqi' al-Gharqad. There Umar fell on his back and sighed deeply. He asked Umar, “O, what can worry you, Amir al- mu'minin?” He answered, “The cause of God. O the son of Abbas.” He uttered if he let him, he could tell what was running through his mind. Umar accepted and told him to think it over and added what he (Ibn Abbas) had said him before had all been right. Ibn Abbas told him that he (Umar) was thinking about his successor.
He named some eminent Companions and asked Umar's opinion about them. About Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf, he said that he was a parsimonious man, but the office of caliphate needed someone thrifty without miserliness and generous without extravagance. On Saad b. Abi Waqqas, he said that he was a valiant fighter on horseback, but unworthy to command. Then he said that Talha b. Ubayd Allah was a greedy and vainglorious man; al-Zubayr b. 'Awwam was a battle hero, but occupied himself in haggling in the markets of Medina; Uthman b. 'Affan would give the Banu Abi Mu'ayt power over people, the Arabs would certainly disobey him and 'strike his neck'. Then he fell silent.
After a while, he asked Ibn Abbas, “Do you think Ali b. Abi Talib is worthy of caliphate?” He answered, “On account of his early merits, his knowledge and his close kinship to the Prophet why he should not be worthy of caliphate.” Umar replied, “By God Ali is, as you said, worthy of caliphate, but if he rules he will lead the people on the right path that you know, except that he is lighthearted and young.” Ibn Abbas said ''You did not consider him young on the Day of the Trench. When Amr b. Abd Wudd came out, panic seized the warriors and the old retreated; and on the Day of Badr while he cut the enemies' heads off and no one advanced him.”
Umar said, “O Ibn Abbas it is enough.” He fell silent lest he would make the caliph angry. Then Umar continued, “O the son of Abbas, your cousin (Ali) is the worthiest of all, but he would lead you on a path, in respect to what is right, which you know. If he does so, his swear of allegiance will be broken and people will fight him.”
During the ten years of his reign, Umar was anxious to keep most of non-Arab Muslims out of Arabia, in particular Medina. The strong bias against non-Arabs in Umar's policies eventually contributed to creating the atmosphere in which Abu Lu'lu'a the Persian slave of Mughira b. Shu'ba was prepared to assassinate him in a suicidal attack and in which the Caliph's son Ubayd Allah was equally prepared to murder any non-Arab whom he could reach.
The Caliph's resolve to leave the choice of his successor to a council (shura) among the most eminent early Companions was no doubt firm long before Abu Lu'lu'a mortally wounded him. The electoral council consisted of six members: Ali b. Abi Talib, Uthman b. 'Affan, Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf, al-Zubayr b. 'Awwam, Saad b. Abi Waqqas and Talha b. Ubayd Allah (who returned to Medina only after the election of Uthman, and Saad officially acted as his proxy).
Umar assigned Abu Talha b. Zayd b. Sahl Ansari to supervise the electoral council. Umar ordered him in case four of them agreed on one man and two of them disagreed, he should cut off the heads of those two who had disagreed. If three of them agreed and the other three disagreed, he should cut the heads of the three whom Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf was not included. If it passed three days and they did not consent to anyone, he should kill all of them. An important part of the decision in favor of Uthman was due to the latter's brother-in-law, Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf.
Umar considered Abd al-Rahman, Uthman, and Ali as serious candidates for caliphate. Abd al-Rahman, however, did not aspire to supreme power and took him out of the competition in return for being recognized as the arbiter between the candidates. Since al-Zubayr and Saad equally did not press their own or Talha's claim, only Uthman and Ali were left. Ali reminded them his own case as the closest kin to the Prophet and his early merits in Islam, but the composition of the council was on the behalf of Uthman and caliphate suited him down to the ground.
# Part 6 : Uthman’s Caliphate
While Uthman was a successful merchant, before his election in 23.644 he had, at no time displayed any qualities of public leadership. Among the six members of the electoral council, he was the only one who had never been entrusted by the Prophet or the first two caliphs with leading a raid or an army.
Before the election, he had no political ambitions and can hardly even have thought of himself as a potential candidate for supreme reign. Yet he was put forward as the only counter-candidate to Ali. As twice the Prophet's son-in-law, he could better rival Ali's close kinship ties with the latter than could the rest. Quite unprepared for his office, he ascended the pulpit after his election and apologized, “O people, we have not been orators. If we live, the oration will come to you in proper shape, God willing.”
During the election, Uthman had twice pledged without hesitation that he would follow the Book of God, the Sunna of His Prophet, and the practice of Abu Bakr and Umar, while Ali b. Abi Talib had cautiously stated that he would do so to the limit of his ability. The unabashed favoritism towards his close kin that he showed from the beginning of his reign stood in marked contrast to this commitment. [ Note: Marwan b. al-Hakam b. Abi al-As was Uthman's cousin. Hakam b. Abi al-As accepted Islam on the day of the conquest of Mecca. He used to walk after the Prophet and make faces at him. The Prophet had exiled him from Medina to Ta'if and Marwan was born there. Umar and Abu Bakr did not let them to come to Medina and stay there, but Uthman returned them to Medina. ]
Uthman granted his cousin Marwan b. al-Hakam the war booty (khums) of Ifriqia and gave his close relatives money from the treasury. He also took the sums of money and borrowed money from the treasury saying, Abu Bakr and Umar left what belonged to them of this money, but I take it and distribute to my kin.
Shortly after his accession, he deposed 'Umayr b. Saad al-Ansari, governor of Hims, Qinnasrin and Upper Mesopotamia, at his request and turned these provinces over to Muawiya. This meant a substantial increase in Muawiya's power, which enabled him later to challenge and defy Ali. Uthman also dismissed Amr b. al-As as the governor of Egypt and appointed his own foster-brother Abdullah b. Saad b. Abi Sarh. Abdullah killed seven hundred men for one man, but Uthman only dismissed him and did not reproach him. In 25.695, he replaced Saad b. Abi Waqqas, whom he had appointed the previous year, as the governor of Kufa with a transgressor (fasiq) like 'Umayyad al-Walid b. 'Uqbas b. Abi Mu'ayt his maternal brother.
He committed wine drinking. He performed praying out of time and one morning he performed four postures (rak'as) in his prayer instead of two and said, “I am drunk, if you wish I can perform more.” When Walid b. 'Uqba had to be disposed because of, misconduct in the year 30.650, Uthman replaced him with another Umayyad, Saeed b. al-As b. Abi Uhayha.Uthman also granted the estate of Fadak, which the Prophet had bestowed to his daughter Fatima, and Abu Bakr and Umar had confiscated it as a sadaqa, as an endowment for the benefit of Muslim community, to Marwan b. al-Hakam his cousin and his son-in-law, as land concession.
From 30.650, dissatisfaction and resistance were manifested throughout most of the empire. Uthman's generosity was now restricted to his kin, who seemed to dominate him. The prominent Companions of the shura more and more lost their influence over him. At the same time, his arrogant mistreatment of several of the earliest Companions, Abu Dharr al-Ghifari, Abdullah b. Masud and 'Ammar b. Yasir provoked outrage among the pious, as well as among their tribes and clans of Quraysh, to whom they were affiliated and who were liable for their protection.
Among Quraysh Amr b. al-As was the first to agitate in Medina against the caliph after his removal from the governorship of Egypt. Another prominent Companion who fell out with Uthman was Abdullah b. al-Arqam al-Zuhri, a former secretary of the Prophet. Umar had put him in charge of the public treasury (bayt al-mal) and thought highly of him. Under Uthman, he continued his office until Uthman sent draft and ordered Ibn Arqam to pay Abdullah b. Khalid b. Asid the caliph's nephew and brother-in-law 300'000 dirhams and each of his companions 100'000. Ibn Arqam found the amount excessive and returned the draft. When the caliph reprimanded him, calling him “treasurer of us”, he answered that he had considered himself treasurer of the Muslims and resigned, suspending the treasury keys on the pulpit.
Among the electors, the most active was Talha. He wrote letters to the provinces inciting revolt and made common cause with the rebellions during the siege of Uthman's palace. When he later came to Basra for revenge for the blood of Uthman, Abdullah b. al-Hakim al-Tamimi showed him his earlier letters to him, and he acknowledged having written them. Aisha also wrote letters to the provinces stirring up rebellion, although, after the murder of Uthman, she denied it.
During the final siege of Uthman's palace Aisha decided to leave, together with Umm Salama, for pilgrimage. In the hope that her presence in Medina might hold back the rebels, Uthman sent Marwan and Abd al-Rahman b. 'Attab b. Asid to persuade her to stay for the sake of his safety. Having completed her preparations for the trip she told angrily that she wished Uthman were in one of her travel sacks so she could take it along and cast him to the sea.
Ali clashed with Uthman in particular on questions of the religious law. As the Prophet's cousin and his son-in-law, he evidently saw himself as responsible for the preservation and execution of the norms of the Holy Quran and the Prophet's practice. At the beginning of the Uthman's reign, he protested against the pardon of Ubayd Allah b. Umar for the murder of Jufayna and al-Hurmuzan. He threatened to carry out the legal punishment when he could lay his hands on him.
He insisted that the legal punishment for wine drinking be applied to al-Walid b. 'Uqba b. Abi Mu'ayt and when others hesitated to flog the caliph's half-brother, he himself carried out the flogging.[1] The relationship between Ali and Uthman was, however, not entirely antagonistic. Among the members of the electoral council, Ali was Uthman's closest kin. His kinship ties made Ali a natural mediator between the opposition and Uthman. When the general discontent reached dangerous levels in the year 34.659, a group of Meccan and other Companions asked Ali to speak to, and admonish Uthman. Ali thus addressed him, as representative of the people, but Uthman was not yet prepared to heed his warnings.[1]
A year later, when the Egyptian rebels camped at Dhu Khushub, Uthman asked Ali to meet them at the head of a delegation of the Emigrants while also sent the Medinan Companion Muhammad b. Maslama at the head of a group of the Helpers. Ali b. Abi Talib and Muhammad b. Maslama persuaded the rebels to turn back by promising them, in the name of the caliph, redress of their grievances and agreeing the act as guarantors.[1]
He was to see Uthman once more as the Egyptian rebels returned to Medina, outraged by Uthman's letter ordering the punishment of the rebel leaders. The Egyptians intercepted the letter.[1] Ali b. Abi Talib and Muhammad b. Maslama as guarantors of Uthman's promises felt obliged to intervene and came jointly to see Uthman. When Ali informed the caliph of the rebels' new grievance, Uthman swore that he had no knowledge of the letter. While Muhammad b. Maslama accepted his word, adding that this was the work of Marwan, Ali insisted that Uthman receive the Egyptians himself and put his excuse to them.
Reminding him of his kinship ties, the caliph pleaded with him to go out to speak to them. The Egyptians were admitted and they stated their grievances. Uthman again denied any knowledge of the letter and both Ali b. Abi Talib and Muhammad b. Maslama attested that he was speaking the truth. The Egyptians now demanded that he resign if an official letter with his seal could be sent without his knowledge, but the caliph affirmed that he would not take off a garment with which God had clad him. As the turmoil broke out, Ali stood up and left, followed by Muhammad b. Maslama. The Egyptians also left and continued their siege.[1]
Talha was the one toughest against Uthman during the siege.[1] When Talha prevented the delivery of drinking water to the besieged caliph, Ali became angry. He talked to Talha and saw it that water was delivered.[1] Looking down from his balcony Uthman greeted a group of the rebels among whom he saw Talha. As they failed to return the greeting, he addressed Talha and told him that he did not think he would live to see the day when he should greet Talha and he did not return the greeting.[1]
On Thursday, Dhu al-Hijja 17, the peace was broken. The act of aggression, opening the civil war, came from the palace. Among the rebels on that day was Niyar b. 'Iyadh Aslami, an aged Companion of the Prophet, who called for Uthman and, when the caliph looked down from his balcony, lectured him demanding his abdication. Abu Hafsa al-Yamani, an Arab freedman of Marwan dropped a rock on him, killing him instantly. The rebels sent to Uthman demanding the surrender of the murderer. The caliph once more protected Marwan, asserting that he did not know the killer.
The next day, Friday Dhu al-Hijja 18, 35.June 17, 656, was 'the battle-day of the palace' (yawm al-dar), and Uthman was slain.
Deserted by all but his wife, Na'ila, he faced the inevitable end at peace with himself. Yet he must have felt he himself had to bear a large share of the blame for the disaster. The cancer in the body of the caliphate, which he had nurtured and proved unable to excise because of his doting love for a corrupt and rapacious kin, destroyed him. It was to continue to grow and to sweep away the Islamic meritocracy. Uthman's successor, Muawiya, turned it, as predicated by a well-known prophecy ascribed to the Prophet, into traditional despotic kingdom.
# Part 7 : Ali’s Caliphate
Ali b. Abi Talib was in the mosque when he received the news of Uthman's murder. He soon left for home, where he was pressed by Companions visiting him to accept the pledge of allegiance. At first he refused, and then insisted that any pledge should be made in public in the mosque. Talha and al-Zubayr were of the first prominent Companions who pledged allegiance.[1]
Ali personally abstained from putting pressure upon anyone to do homage. When Saad b. Abi Waqqas was brought, and asked to pledge of allegiance, he answered that he would not do so before the people had given their pledge, but assured Ali that he had nothing to fear from him. Ali gave orders to let him go.[1] Then Abdullah b. Umar was brought. He also said that he would pledge allegiance only after the people were united behind him. Ali asked him to provide a guarantor that he would not abscond; Ibn Umar refused. Now Malik b. al-Ashtar [al-Nakha'i] said to Ali, “This man is safe from your whip and sword. Let me deal with him.” Ali answered, “Leave him, I will be his guarantor. By God I have never known him other than ill-natured, as a child and as an adult.”
Ibn Umar's stand was, however, hostile to Ali. He left for Mecca to join the opposition.[1] Ali also invited Usama b. Zayd to pledge allegiance, but Usama, while assuring Ali that he was the dearest person to him, excused him on grounds of the commitment he had made to the Prophet never to fight anyone confessing, “There is no god but Allah”. When Ali asked Muhammad b. Maslama to pledge allegiance he, too, excused himself stating that the Prophet had ordered him, if there was conflict among the people, to break his sword and stay at home.[1]
# Part 8 : Rebellion against the Central Caliphate (al-Jamal)
Aisha had left Mecca after her pilgrimage happy in her belief that Talha had succeeded Uthman. When she reached Sarif, she met Ubayd b. Maslama Laythi who informed her of the succession the Prophet's cousin, Ali. She immediately turned back, curtained herself in the Sanctuary, accused Ali of jumping upon Uthman and murdering him, while a single finger of Uthman was better than the whole of Ali.[1]
Whereas Aisha remained in Mecca, Umm Salama the Prophet's Makhzumite widow who had performed the pilgrimage with her, after vainly warning her against joining the rebel campaign returned to Medina and gave Ali her backing.[1]
Mecca became the natural center of Quraysh opposition. Aisha raised the flag of revenge for Uthman. Talha and al-Zubayr, seeing that others had successfully resisted pledging allegiance to Ali quickly broke their own oaths and left without leave to join Aisha.
Ali deposed Uthman's governor, Abdullah b. 'Amir b. Kurayz, and appointed Uthman b. Hunayf, whom Umar had entrusted with the land survey of the sawad, for the government of Basra. For Egypt, Ali chose Qays b. Saad b. 'Ubada. He proposed to Qays b. Saad that he chooses a military guard in Medina to accompany him, but Qays declined stating that if he could enter Egypt only with a military escort he would rather never enter the country. In the Yemen, Ali appointed Hashimite Ubayd Allah b. Abbas governor of San'a' and Saeed b. Saad b. 'Ubada, the brother of Qays, governor of Janad.
Uthman's governors, Ya'la b. Umayya (Munya) in San'a' and Abdullah b. Abi Rabi'a in Janad arrived in Mecca with much money, and Ya'la brought a large number of camels, which he had gathered in the Yemen. When Ibn Abi Rabi'a arrived in Mecca, he found Aisha summoning the people to revolt in order to seek revenge for the blood of Uthman. He ordered a seat to be placed for him in the mosque and proclaimed that he would equip whoever came forth to avenge the caliph's murder.[1]
Mecca was now in open rebellion against Medina. Aisha having given the lead, the Meccan Quraysh pinned the guilt for the murder of Uthman on Ali. Safwan b. Umayya b. Khalaf al-Juhmi, accused all Hashimite of the murder of Uthman. He was one of the grand old aristocrats of Quraysh and a leading enemy of the Prophet, who had fled at the time of the conquest of Mecca rather than accepts Islam and eventually the Messenger of God permitted him to stay in Mecca rather than move to Medina. He saw a chance of getting back at the old enemy allied with the Medinan.
In the war council, which was held in Aisha's home, it was first suggested that they attack Ali in Medina. The decision to move to Basra and mobilize Basran support for the claim of revenge was influenced by the argument of Abdullah b. 'Amir that he could count on strong support there and by the material means he was willing to provide. Ya'la b. Munya contributed from the funds he had carried off from the Yemen. He gave 400'000 dirhams and provided the beasts of burden for 70 men of Quraysh. He paid eighty dinars for Aisha's famous camel 'Asker.
The rebels, taking Aisha with them, set off for Basra. As soon as they reached al-Haw'ab, Aisha heard dogs barking. She asked where it was. When she knew that it was al-Haw'ab, she sighed, “Indeed we belong to Allah, and to Him we intend to return: Now I find myself the addressee to this tradition.” She added, “Once the Prophet addressing us asked which of you would go with an army to the South, and the dogs of al-Haw'ab would bark at them.” She wanted to return, but Abdullah b. al-Zubayr made fifty men of Banu 'Amir swear that it was not al-Haw'ab.
When the rebels approached Basra, Uthman b. Hunayf sent Abu Nujayd Imran b. Husayn al-Khuzai [1] and Abu al-Aswad al-Du'ali as envoys to enquire about their intention. They met Aisha and her companions at Hafar Abu Musa, a watering station on the road from Mecca to Basra. Moreover, they were told that they had come to claim revenge for the blood of Uthman and to see that an electoral council was set up to decide on the succession.[1]
Abu al-Aswad told Aisha that the Messenger of God had confined her for protection (habis). He had ordered her to stay at home and now she had come knocking the people against each other. She answered, “Is there anyone then who would fight me or say anything different from this?”[1]
The Basran were preparing to fight, but the night separated them. Next morning the governor moved to attack them, and there was fierce, but inconclusive, fighting in which many was killed.[1]
The agreement to wait for Ali's arrival was clearly unfavorable to the rebels, and Talha persuaded al-Zubayr to break it and take Uthman b. Hunayf by surprise. On a windy and dark night, they attacked and seized him as he was leading the evening prayer in the mosque.[1]
Aisha first advised them to kill Uthman b. Hunayf, but a woman reminded her of Ibn Hunayf's Companionship with the Prophet, she changed her mind and ordered them to imprison him. Now a Basran advised the captors to beat him and pluck his beard. Thus, they gave him forty lashes, plucked out the hair of his head, his eyebrows and eyelashes, and put him to prison.[1]
On the next morning, there was disagreement between Talha and al-Zubayr about who should now lead the prayer. Al-Zubayr as the older man was then given precedence, and thereafter the leadership was alternated between them day by day. At dawn on this morning, Abdullah b. al-Zubayr with a group of men went to the treasury, which was guarded by forty (or four hundred) Sayabija, the former slaves from Sind converted to Islam. Since they resisted, they killed all of them, including their leader, Abu Salama Zutti, a pious man.
The general command of the Basran army was given to al-Zubayr. Aisha insisted that he should be acclaimed merely emir, not caliph. A decision on the caliphate would be made after the victory.
In the exchanges before the battle, Ali b. Abi Talib took off his armor; approached al-Zubayr and reminded him of an incident in their childhood when the Prophet predicted that al-Zubayr would unjustly fight Ali. Remembering the incident, al-Zubayr swore that he would never fight Ali. His son Abdullah, however, accused him of cowardice. Al-Zubayr changed his mind again and on Abdullah's advice, freed a slave in atonement for his broken oath.
Al-Zubayr became frightened when he learned that 'Ammar b. Yasir was participating on the side of Ali. He remembered the famous hadith ascribed to the Prophet stating that 'Ammar was of the righteous and predicting that the rebel party would kill him.[1] He might have recognized that he was merely being used as a pawn for the ambitions of Aisha and Talha, who were clearly guiltier of inciting the rebellions against Uthman than was Ali. To fight a bloody battle against the Prophet's cousin, pitting Muslims against Muslims, under such circumstances must have seemed both foolish and immoral to him. His son Abdullah, in contrast, stood much closer to his aunt Aisha and was determined to fight Ali in revenge for the blood of Uthman.
There was obviously no room for negotiation and compromise. While Aisha and her partisans accused Ali of being morally responsible for the violent death of Uthman, Ali charged Talha and Aisha with it. Ali ordered a young man of Abd al-Qays to raise a copy of the Holy Quran between the battle lines and to appeal for adherence to its rules for concord. When this man was hit by arrows and then killed, Ali gave the order to advance and fight.[1]
Al-Zubayr left the battlefield quiet early, and immediately set out on the route to the Hijaz. He first went to the mosque of Banu Mujashi' asking for 'Iyadh b. Hammad to seek his protection. He was told that 'Iyadh was in Wadi al-Siba', and he went there in search of him.[1] Ahnaf b. Qays was already alerted that al-Zubayr was passing by. He remarked that al-Zubayr had led the Muslims to fight each other with the sword and now he was running away home. Three men followed al-Zubayr, and Amr b. Jurmuz al-Mujashi'i killed him in Wadi al-Siba'. Ibn Jurmuz, sent by Ahnaf b. Qays with al-Zubayr's sword and head, was received by Ali, who questioned him about the circumstances under which he had killed him. Ali then unsheathed and looked at al-Zubayr's sword and commented that he knew it well; al-Zubayr had many a time fought in front of the Prophet but had come to an evil end.[1]
Talha was mortally wounded not much later. Marwan hit him from behind with an arrow, which pierced his sciatic vein near the knee. The wound kept bleeding profusely. Attempts to stop bleeding failed, and Talha died lying under a tree. Then Marwan turned towards Aban b. Uthman and told him, “We have taken care of one of the murderers of your father.” [1][1]
With the two leaders killed, the defeat was sealed and the armed conflict could have been haltered. The presence of Aisha in her camel litter spurred the army on to a supreme, though senseless, effort to defend her. Ferocious fighting centered now around her camel and litter, which were protected by the armored plate, and continued for many hours. The men holding the camel's halter were killed one after the other.
The slaughter came to a sudden halt when Ali called for someone to hamstring the camel. As the animal dropped with its load, Ali and his close companions were able to approach. Aisha's brother Muhammad, on Ali's order, cut the straps fastening the litter to the animal's body and with some helpers, carried it off. The litter looked like the spikes of a hedgehog from arrows. Ali banged at the litter and said, “Surely, this Humayra of Iram wanted to kill me as she killed Uthman b. 'Affan.” Then her brother Muhammad asked her, “Has anything hit you?” She said, “An arrow in the upper arm.” He drew her towards himself and pulled it out.
When Ali faced Aisha, he severely reproached her for the ruins she had brought to the Muslims. It was now her turn to sue humbly for peace. “You have won the reign, Ibn Abi Talib, so pardon with goodness. Ali ordered her brother Muhammad to escort her to the town then she was lodged in the house of Safiyya bint al-Harith b. Talha b. Abi Talha of Abd al-Dar. There she stayed for a few days. Aisha requested a delay, and she was granted, but after a few days, she left for Medina accompanied by a group of Basran women and some men of her choice.
Aisha's defeat in the Battle of Camel put an end to her political career. The memory of the horrible bloodshed taking place around her litter in which so many men close to her lost their own lives and driving Muslims to kill Muslims must have disturbed her. Remembering this terrible event, she often told, “I wish I had died years before this.”
The losses were substantial on both sides, though more grievous in Aisha's camp. Quraysh paid a heavy toll, affecting most of its clans. The lowest figures of all the dead, given are 2'500 for Aisha's army and 400 or 500 for Ali's.
Fighting Muslims opponents in a regular battle was a new experience in Islam, which the rebels initiated it. Ali could have treated his opponents like Abu Bakr as apostates and infidels and thus applied the common rules of warfare to them, but he ordered at the beginning of the battle that wounded and captured enemies should not be killed, those throwing away their arms should not be fought, and those fleeing from the battleground should not be pursued. After the battle, he ordered that no war prisoners, women or children, were given to be enslaved and that the property of slain enemies was to go to their legal Muslim heirs.
Here we are not going to review the history of the early caliphate, but we hope we can explain some important events that our brother ignores them. To justify the rebellion against the Muslim community, he says that Talha and al-Zubayr were among 'the Ten Companions to whom the Prophet promised the Paradise', and they would go to the Paradise.[1]
Considering the verse ﴾Allah was certainly pleased with the faithful when they swore allegiance to you under the tree.﴿ (48.18), he thinks there were only ten Companions to whom the Prophet promised the Paradise and Allah was only pleased with them. Allah revealed this verse in Hudaybiya, in A.H. 6. There were seven hundred [not ten] men with the Messenger of Allah. Not one of the Muslims who were present failed to swear allegiance except al-Jadd b. Qays. On this occasion, the verse of ridhwan (48.18) came down to the Prophet.[1]
Of course, we are neither the porters of the paradise nor the keepers of the hell. ﴾To Allah belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. He punishes whomever He wishes, and forgives whomever He wishes.﴿ (5.40). Our brothers know well the verses ﴾And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute, or you will lose heart and your power will be gone, and be patient, indeed Allah is with the patients.﴿ (8.46) and ﴾O you who have faith! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger, and do not render your works void.﴿ (47.33).
Ali b. Abi Talib was the Prophet's successor, his brother,[1] son-in-law and the second in rank to him.[1] Does our brother not think fighting the right Imam and the second rank to the Prophet may renders the works void? Moreover, God has not imposed holy war (jihad) on women. Aisha, who claimed revenge for the blood of Uthman, was neither an Islamic judge nor one of the Uthman's children or clan, the Messenger of Allah had confined her for protection (habis) and Allah had ordered her to stay in her house.
# Part 9 : The Aftermath of the Rebellion
Raising the flag of opposition against the then caliph the first civil war practically initiated in Islam. 'The one community' of Islam divided into different sects. The enmity between the Muslim sects, which began during the early caliphate, has continued up to now. Muslims kill their Muslim brethren and ignore their non-Muslim enemies. The rebellion made the cursed tree in the Holy Quran, which the Prophet saw in his vision, increase. [Note: The Messenger of God saw in his vision that Abu Sufyan's sons or the sons of Hakam b. Abi al-As go up his pulpit like the monkeys. He was much annoyed and God revealed this verse ﴾We did not appoint the vision that we showed you except as a test for the people and the tree cursed in the Quran. We deterred them, but it only increases them in great rebellion.﴿ (17.60).]
Ali's victory at Basra spurred Muawiya to action. Soon after his arrival in Kufa, Ali sent Jarir b. Abdullah al-Bajali, the former governor of Uthman in Hamadan, as an envoy to Muawiya with instructions to convey his letter to him and to ask him only for the reply, while indicate him to understand that Ali would not accept him as a governor.
Muawiya dilatorily responded, “Let us consider, and I will explore the view of the people of Syria.” He immediately wrote to Amr b. al-As the primary accused in Uthman's murder. Amr followed the invitation. He was sure that he could now strike a bargain, which would satisfy his own wishes. It would be Egypt for life or no deal. Amr swore allegiance to Muawiya on the basis that he would back the Umayyad in thier fight against Ali, while Muawiya would help him regain Egypt and guarantee him lifetime possession.
The alliance between Muawiya and Amr b. al-As constituted a formidable political force. Amr was a master of planning, and playing on political scenarios. Muawiya needed him. He knew he could trust Amr at this stage since Ali would never make a deal with him at Muawiya's expense.
Having gained broad allegiance in Syria, Muawiya hoped to draw some of the religious aristocracy in the holy cities to his side by a campaign of letters. Amr advised him against it but he insisted. Muawiya, however, could get the backing of a member of Umar's family without having to deceive him with false promises. Ubayd Allah b. Umar the threefold murderer, had been after his pardon, granted an estate near Kufa by Uthman. When Ali came to Kufa, Ubayd Allah discretely asked him for amnesty through some mediators, but Ali opposed his pardon.
Malik b. al-Ashtar, one of the mediators, informed Ubayd Allah, and he promptly fled to Muawiya. He tried to induce him to accuse and denigrate Ali in public, but Ubayd Allah would not do so. He, however, participated as one of the leaders of Muawiya's army in the battle of Siffin. A client warned him that Muawiya was intentionally exposing him to mortal danger. If he were to win, Muawiya would get the rule, and if were killed, he would get rid of him. His wife, Bahriyya, also told him that he would certainly be killed and this is what Muawiya wanted. Ubayd Allah insisted on obeying his emir; and he was killed.
The Kufans were less united in their support of war. When Ali appealed to them, “March against the enemies of God, march against the remnants of the confederates (Ahzab), the murderers of Immigrants and the Helpers, Arbad b. Rabi'a stood up and shouted, “Do you want to make us march against our Syrian brothers and kill them for you? By God, we shall not do that.”[1] 'Adi b. Hatim al-Ta'i advised Ali to give another chance to letters and messengers before marching.[1]
Others were urging Ali to speed up his campaign before the enemy was fully prepared. Abdullah b. Budayl b. Warqa' representing the Prophet's Companions, turning to people, asked, “How could Muawiya pledge allegiance to Ali when Ali has killed Muawiya's brother, Hanzala , his maternal uncle, al-Walid and his grandfather, 'Utba in a single stand?”[1] In Syria, the preparations for war also went ahead. Abu Muslim al-Khawalani took the bloody shirt of Uthman which Umm Habiba, Muawiya's sister had sent from Medina and toured the garrison towns in Syria with it, inciting the people to revenge.
Ali set out from Nukhayla probably early in Dhu al-Hijja 36.657. When his army put up their camp, they found the watering place at the Euphrates occupied by Abu al-A'war and the Syrians, who prevented them from reaching the water. They looked for another watering place nearby but could not find one. As they complained to Ali, he sent Sa'sa'a b. Suhan to tell Muawiya that he had come not wishing to fight him before proper warning, summons and argument; Muawiya's cavalry and foot soldiers had, however, started to fight them and now they were preventing his men from obtaining water.
He asked Muawiya to order his companions to give them access to the water until they had fully considered their conflict. However, if it pleased Muawiya, he could let his men fight it out about the water rather than the matter for which they had come. Muawiya consulted his advisers, and al-Walid b. 'Uqba urged him to deprive the enemy of water as they had done with Uthman. Al- Walid claimed that Uthman had been kept without cold water and food for forty days.
Ali did not have to rouse his men into action. After they had been without water for a day and night, al-Ash'ath b. Qays came to him asking for permission to attack and requesting that Ali order Malik b. al-Ashtar to join him with his equestrians. 'Ammar b. Yasir got up and shouted among the people. A great number of men came to him. Then he said, “By God, even if they defeat us and chase us as far as the palm trees of Hajar again we are right and they are wrong.”
Twelve thousand men volunteered, and they swooped down on Abu al-A'war and his men. Malik b. al-Ashtar had personally killed seven and al-Ash'ath five. At first, they said they would not allow the Syrians to get water. Ali ordered them, however, to take their needful and return to their camp.
For two days, the armies stayed facing each other. Then Ali called for Abu 'Amra and some other of his companions and told them to argue with Muawiya and discover his view. Abu 'Amra appealed to him not to split the unity of this community and not to shed their blood in common strife. Muawiya interrupted his discourse. “Why don't you recommend that to your master?” Abu 'Amra replied, “My master is not like you. My master is the one most entitled among the creation to this matter by his excellence, religion, early merit in Islam, and close kinship with the Messenger of God.” Muawiya asked, “What does he say then?” Abu 'Amra replied, “He orders you to fear God and to respond to the summons of your cousin to what is right. That is soundest for you in your worldly affairs and best for your end.” Muawiya, “Shall we allow Uthman's blood to be spilled for nothing? No, by God, I shall never do that.”
There was now daily skirmishing until the end of Dhu al-Hijja. At the beginning of Muharram 37 a truce was agreed for the month in the hope that a peaceful settlement might be reached. Again, envoys went back and forth between the two camps. The discussion did not go any better than the previous time. As the sun set on the last day of Muharram, Ali ordered Marthad b. al-Harith to proclaim to the Syrians that they had failed to respond to his summons to the Book of God and persisted in their falsehood. The time for the battle had arrived.
During the first seven days of Safar, prominent leaders on both sides were dispatched to fight each day, with only small retinue, as in a tournament. The all- out battle of Siffin began on Wednesday, Safar 8. The day had evidently gone well for Muawiya. The princes of the Umayyad family preferred to let others do the fighting in revenge for their relative. Muawiya asked Ubayd Allah b. Umar to take the command of his heavily armed elite, the shahba' and to lead the attack. Ubayd Allah b. Umar, surprised that he was chosen for the task, felt that some member of the Umayyad family, who were the prime claimants for revenge, would have been more appropriate.
He went ahead, however, in spite of warnings from his client and his wife and he was killed. The tide turned, and the Syrians were pushed back to their camp. Muawiya fled from his pavilion and sheltered in one of the tents of his army.[1] Elsewhere on the battlefield, that day 'Ammar b. Yasir, who was above ninety years old, was killed fighting for Ali. People cried the Companion of the Prophet was killed. The Messenger of God had predicted that 'Ammar would be killed by the rebel group.[1]
An appeal by Muawiya that one of his relatives seeks a duel among the Quraysh of Iraq was also met with derision by al-Walid b. 'Uqba and Marwan. Muawiya's brother 'Utba b. Abi Sufyan, however, proposed a duel with Ja'da b. Hubayra. 'Utba went out in the morning and called for Ja'da to come forward. They were both ready to fight. 'Utba gathered all his men and horses and came forward with a retinue of Sakun, Azd, and Sadif. Ja'da prepared with every means at his disposal. They met, and for a while, the men stood firm. Ja'da himself fought that day, but 'Utba became frightened, abandoned his equestrians, and fled speedily to Muawiya.
After a crucial, but indecisive battle, fighting continued through the night, which was remembered as the night of the rumble (laylat al-harir). The fighting was now mostly by sword, and the number of dead mounted. Ali won the battle at that night and recovered many of the dead from his army. When the morning came, the balance seemed to be moving in Ali's favor. Toward noon, some of the Syrians facing the center of Ali's army raised the copies of the Holy Quran tied to the heads of their lances.
The fighting stopped. Ali exhorted his men to continue fighting. He told them that Muawiya, Amr and their chief supporters were not men of religion and the Quran, but were raising it for deception and fraud. From many of the Quran readers view, however, the appeal to the Holy Quran proved irresistible. Facing open mutiny, Ali gave in to their demand that he recall Malik b. al-Ashtar, who had advanced far towards the Syrian camp and sensed victory nearby. Malik b. al-Ashtar refused at first to respond and had to be warned that the army would abandon him.
His reproaches to the men that they were relinquishing the battle as he was hoping for victory and allowing themselves to be deputed for worldly motives were answered with curses. Ali had to restore order by affirming that he had accepted that the Holy Quran be made the judge between the two parties.
As the implication of Muawiya's proposal became evident, however, a substantial minority dissented. A group of about four thousand of men of insight and pious worshippers objected to the principle of arbitration. They evidently realized that Muawiya was not sincerely submitting to the Holy Quran but intended a game of political wheeling and dealing between two representatives of the opposing parties, which would allow him to hold on to power.
Another, smaller, group abstained from either backing or opposing the proposal. The group opposed to the arbitration came to Ali and demanded that he resume the war. Ali was in favor of this. Those in favor of arbitration, however, insisted that the proposal was only right, fair and just. The opponents of the arbitration (the Kharijites) went away in anger. Some left for Kufa before the agreement was signed. Others stayed on, saying, “Perhaps he will repent and turn back.”
The radical opponents of the arbitration decided to choose a leader among them. They pledged allegiance to Abdullah b. Wahb al-Rasibi, known as Dhu al-Thafanat, on Shawwal 10, 37. They went to Jisr al-Nahrawan, east of the Tigris and invited the Basran to meet them there. After the Kharijites left Kufa, Ali's followers offered him a renewed oath of allegiance on the basis that they would be friends of those he befriended and enemies for those he took as enemies.
Ali stipulated adherence to the Book of God and the Sunna of the Prophet in the oath. Rabi'a b. Shaddad al-Khath'ami, who had fought for him in the Battle of Camel and Siffin suggested, “On the Sunna of Abu Bakr and Umar.” Ali objected that if Abu Bakr and Umar had been acting on anything but the Book of God and the Sunna of His Messenger, they would have been remote from the truth. The formula of the new oath of allegiance for Ali matched the invocation that the Prophet made for him at Ghadir Khumm: “O God! Be the friend of him who is his friend, and be the enemy of him who is his enemy.”
It was about this time that Ali had the hadith of Ghadir Khumm proclaimed in public. He appealed to the crowd assembled on the square (rahba) in front of the mosque of Kufa asking those who had heard the words the Prophet at Ghadir Khumm. Thirteen Companions came forward and witnessed that they had heard the Prophet say, “O God! Be the friend of him who is his friend, and be the enemy of him who is his enemy.”
Ali was eager to set out on the campaign as quickly as possible, before Muawiya could gather all his forces. He moved north via Shahi and Dabaha to the east bank of the Euphrates and al-Anbar. He had received disturbing news about the murder of Abdullah b. Khabbab b. al-Aratt, his pregnant wife and Umm Sinan al-Saydawiyya by the Kharijites. His men turned to him, pleading that they could not leave their families and property behind at the mercy of such people and they urged him to fight them first. Ali sent to the Kharijites demanding the surrender of the murderers. If they did so he would leave them alone until he had fought the Syrians in the hope that they would change their minds in the meantime and return to the course of right.
They answered defiantly that all of them had killed these people and all considered the shedding the blood of Abdullah b. Khabbab and his wife and that of any of Ali's partisans as licit. Ali asked them by what right they considered it licit for them to leave their community, to draw their swords against their own people, to investigate their views, and to spill their blood. He gave Abu Ayyub al-Ansari a banner of safe conduct for anyone wishing to surrender. Some went to Ali and some left the battlefield. Others insisted on their beliefs and were ready to fight Ali. He gave the order to let the Kharijites attack first.
Many of the Kharijite leaders were killed. Four hundred wounded were found among the dead in the battlefield. Ali ordered them to be handed to their tribes for medical care. On Ali's side, only ten or less men were killed. Ali wanted to proceed immediately from al-Nahrawan to Syria. His men complained that their arrows were used up, their swords dulled, their spearheads had fallen off their lances, and urged him to return to Kufa so that they might restore their equipment and replenish their forces. Within days, his armies melted away, leaving but a few of the leaders with him. Ali realized that he had lost control over them and entered Kufa, abandoning the campaign.[1]
Muawiya was pleased, when they informed him that Ali had turned off his route to Syria in order to subdue the rebels in his own rank, and was pleased and waited for further development. He called al-Dhahhak b. Qays and instructed him to attack the Bedouin Arabs loyal to Ali. Al-Dhahhak crossed the desert and attacked the pilgrims returning from Mecca, and robbed them of their belongings. Ali appealed to the Kufans to avenge the blood of their compatriots. Hujr b.'Adi caught with al-Dhahhak near Tadmur. They fought for a while, and nineteen Syrians were killed as against two men of Hujr. In the cover of the night, the Syrians fled. This type of ordinary attack, highway robbery, and murder now became a regular feature of the raids that Muawiya dispatched into Ali's territories, marking a new low in the character of inter- Muslim warfare.
Muawiya chose Busr b. Abi Artat al-'Amiri to lead a new raid into Arabia. Moving towards Medina, Busr stopped at every watering place to seize the camels belonging to the local tribes and had his men raid them while spearing their horses, along which they led. When they reached the next watering place, they would release the camels which they had and seize the fresh ones available there. As Busr entered Medina, he delivered a blistering sermon of vituperation and menaces to the Helpers, threatening them all.
From Medina, he moved on to Mecca, killing and looting on the way. While passing through the territory of the Banu Kinana, Busr chanced upon the two minor sons of Ubayd Allah b. Abbas, Abd al-Rahman and Qutham. He had entrusted his two sons to a man of Kinana so that they would experience life in the desert in accordance with custom among the noble families of Quraysh. When Busr seized the two boys and threatened to kill them, their Kinani guardian took his sword and went out to face Busr. Muawiya's general angrily questioned him, “We did not want to kill you, so why do you expose yourself to being killed?”
The man answered, “Yes, I shall be killed in protection of my guest. That will pardon me better before God and the people.” Then he struck at the captors with his sword until he was killed. Busr had the two boys led before him and slaughtered them with a knife. A group of the women of Kinana came, and one of them told the savage, “You kill the men, but what for do you kill the children? By God, it was not the practice for them to be killed either in the Time of Ignorance or in Islam. By God, surely a regime which can find strength by only killing the meek, the humble, and the tottering old, by denying mercy and cutting the bonds of kinship is a regime of evil.” Busr shouted, “By God, I wish to put the sword among you.” Though challenged by the women to do so, he refrained, recalling that his master had declared Kinana off limits for him.
Reports of brutal savagery of Muawiya's general now forced Ali to act. Jaria b. Qudama set out from Kufa with a thousand men and recruited another thousand in Basra. Afterwards Ali sent another two thousand men under Wahb b. Masud al-Khath'ami to join Jaria in Hijaz. Ali gave restrict instructions not to harm Muslims or non-Muslims protected by treaty, not to confiscate property or riding animals even if their own mounts were worn out and they were forced to continue on foot, and to perform their prayers regularly. Jaria moved quickly through the Hijaz to Yemen passing by the towns, the fortified places and stopping nowhere. He pressed on the Hadhramawt in pursuit of Busr b. Abi Artat. On his pursuit, Busr immediately fled leaving Hijaz.
The outrages committed by Busr in his raids of Arabia produced shock in Kufa and aided Ali in his efforts to mount a new offensive against Muawiya. The Kufans blamed each other for their past inaction. A group of the nobles came to see Ali and urged him for the campaign to Syria. In preparation for his campaign, Ali had written to Qays b. Saad b. 'Ubada, now governor of Azarbayjan to proceed speedily to Kufa. A large number of Muslims assembled there now submitting to his command and ready to move against the mutineer the son of the mutineer ('asi b. 'asi). Ali was delaying departure merely in expectation of Qays' arrival.
On Ramadhan 19, 40.January 26, 661, as he entered the mosque of Kufa to perform the Morning Prayer, Ali was met by Abd al-Rahman b. Muljam Muradi, a Kharijite from Egypt with the words, “The judgment belongs to God, Ali, not to you.” Ali b. Abi Talib was struck on the head with a poisoned sword.
Alas, Ali was assassinated at a time when his fortune, after lengthy crisis following Siffin, the failed arbitration and al-Nahrwan, seemed on the ascendant. The mood in Kufa and Basra had changed in his favor as Muawiya's vicious conduct of war, especially in Busr's Arabian campaign, had revealed the true nature of his reign. Experience had so far shown that whenever Syrians and Iraqis met in a battle in roughly equal terms, the Syrians usually gave way, first. The Iraqis, resuming the war with the bitter resolve of outwitted political underdogs, might well have triumphed militarily this time.
The loyalist believed that he was the best of Muslims after the Prophet and the only one entitled to rule them. He died on Ramadhan 21, 40. Before his death, he advised the faithful and his sons, “O sons of Abd al-Muttalib, you should not shed blood of Muslims shouting the Commander of the Faithful (Amir al-Mu’minin) has been killed. Beware; do not kill because of me except my killer. See, if I die with this stroke, then strike him one stroke for his stroke and do not mutilate the man, for I have heard the Messenger of God say, 'Avoid dismembering even though it may be a rabid dog'.”
# Part 10 : Muawiya’s Reign (The Collapse of Caliphate)
A few months after Ali's assassination, al-Hasan b. Ali, because of the disloyalty of his men, had to make peace with Muawiya to avoid further bloodshed. He surrendered reign over to him on the basis that he act in it according the Book of God, the Sunna of his Prophet and the conduct of the righteous caliphs. He stipulated that Muawiya should not be entitled to appoint his successor but there should be an electoral council; the people would be safe, wherever they were, with respect to their person, their property and their offspring; Muawiya would not seek any wrong against al-Hasan b. Ali secretly or openly, and would not intimate any of his companions. Abdullah b. al-Harith and Amr b. Salima witnessed the letter and conveyed it to Muawiya to take cognizance of its contents and to attest his acceptance.
Muawiya now moved with his army from Maskin to Kufa, where he first camped between al-Nukhayla and the storehouse for provisions. In his speech to the Kufans at al-Nukhayla, he laid out his vision of proper government. He reminded them that he had stipulated conditions, made promises to them to cut short the war, to persuade the people and calm them. He stated that his promises to al-Hasan b. Ali and anyone else were but dirt under his feet, which would not be kept.
While still camping outside Kufa, he faced a Kharijite rebellion led by Farwa b. Nawfal al-Ashja'i. Al-Hasan had already left for Medina together with his brother al-Husayn and his cousin Abdullah b. Ja'far, accompanied by Muawiya as far as Qantarat al-Hira. The caliph now returned to the Kufans threatening them that if they would not take care of their turbulent brethren, he would withdraw his pardon of them. He told them that he had not fought them that they might pray, fast, perform the pilgrimage, and give alms, since they were doing that already. Rather, he fought them in order to command them as their emir, and God had granted him that against their will.
The year 41 came to be known as the year of the community ('am al-jama'a). The inter-Muslim war was over, and the unity of the community under a single caliph was restored. Yet it was not the old community that was resurrected; the universal brotherhood of Islam, the respect the sanctity of Muslim blood legislated by the Prophet would not return. Umayyad government, whose legitimacy founded on the claim of revenge for the caliph Uthman, kept pitting Muslims against Muslims, inciting suspicion, mistrust, hatred and constant strife.
The caliphate itself was transformed. No longer was the principle of early merit (sabiqa) and service in the cause of Islam, acknowledged. Instead, swords and soldiers, boots, the natural prop of despotism, determined thenceforth the identity of the vicegerent of God on earth! The caliph became counterpart of and successor to the Roman-Byzantine emperor. He ruled Muslims as his subjects, absolute lord over their life and death. He poisoned al-Hasan the grandson of the Prophet to remove a hurdle to his appointment of his son Yazid to his succession. Many of the disaffected, smarting under the divisive Umayyad despotism, had not forgotten Muawiya's recognition of al-Hasan as his legitimate successor and al-Hasan's stipulation of electoral council.
Having acquired the sole role over the world of Islam, Muawiya carried on successfully bribing, cheating, extorting, intimidating, and murdering his way through his reign in order to consolidate his grip on money and power and to secure the succession of his unattractive son. Lacking Islamic legitimacy, his reign required the claim of revenge for the wronged caliph as a permanent legitimizing seal.
After the year of the community ('am al-jama'a), Muawiya wrote a letter to his tax collectors in which he said, “Let the conquered people refrain from mentioning any merit to Abu Turab or his kinsmen.” So in every village and on every pulpit preachers stood up cursing Ali, disowning him, disparaging him and his house. In another letter he wrote, “Make search for those you can find who were partisans of Uthman and those who supported his rule and those who uphold his merits and qualities. Seek their company, gain access to them and honor them. Write down for me what everybody relates, as well as his name, that of his father and clan.” Thus, they did until they had increased the number of merits and qualities of Uthman. In exchange he sent them presents, garments, gifts and [documents of] pieces of land. This was showered over Arabs mawali alike and it occurred on a large scale in every city, the people competing in ranks and worldly honors. Every lowly individual who went to any governors of Muawiya and related about Uthman a merit or a virtue was received kindly, his name was taken down and he was given preferential treatment.
Regular public cursing of Ali, identified as the soul of the Prophet, in the congregational prayers thus remained a vital institution, which was not abolished until sixty years later by Umar II (Umar b. Abd al-'Aziz). Marwan clearly recognized the importance of the cursing as a tool of government. He told Ali b. al-Husayn ”No one was more temperate (akaff) towards our master than your master.” Ali b. al-Husayn asked him, “Why do you curse him then from the pulpits?” He answered, “Our reign would not be sound without that.” (La yastaqimu lana hadha illa bi hadha).
Particularly useful for Muawiya's purposes was the public cursing of Ali in Kufa where, he hoped, it would bring out into the open the latent opposition to Umayyad rule, thus facilitating his measures of repression. When he appointed al-Mughira b. Shu'ba governor of Kufa, he instructed him, “Never desist from abusing and censuring Ali, from praying for God's mercy and forgiveness for Uthman, from disgracing the followers of Ali, from removing them and refusing to listen to them. Moreover, never cease praising the partisans of Uthman, bringing them close to you, and listening to them.
Hujr b. 'Adi acted as the representative for the partisans of Ali. Whenever he heard that the government abusing Ali and praying for Uthman in the mosque, he stood up, quoting ﴾O you who have faith, be maintainers of justice and witnesses for the sake of Allah.﴿ (4.135). Then he gave witness that the one whom they censured and blamed was more worthy of excellence and the one whom they vindicated and extolled was more worthy of censure. Al-Mughira would warn him of the wrath of the ruler but then left him alone. He did not wish to lose the other world by shedding the blood of the best men of the city for the sake securing Muawiya's power in this world.
Al-Mughira vainly attempted to persuade Muawiya to change his policy. He pleaded that the caliph had now reached an advanced age. If he were to make a show of justice and spread goodness by displaying concern for his Hashimite kin and by strengthening his bonds with them, since he had no longer anything to fear from them, he would gain from that lasting fame and reward. Muawiya answered, “Far from it, would it be so. What fame can I hope for that would last? The brother of Taym [Abu Bakr] reigned, acted justly, and did what he did. As soon as he perished, his fame perished, except for someone occasionally saying, Abu Bakr. Then the brother of 'Adi [Umar] reigned, strove, and put his shoulder to the wheel for ten years, but as soon as he perished, his fame perished, except for someone occasionally mentioning, Umar. Yet Ibn Abi Kabsha [Muhammad] is loudly advertised every day five times, 'I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of God.' What work could endure and what fame could last after that? No by God, there is nothing but burying, burying.”
Al-Mughira's successor was Ziyad b. Abih, now recognized, as Muawiya's illegitimate brother, who had already held the governorship of Basra for some time. He was determined to restore law, order, and ready to kill in order to make his point. The partisans of Ali b. Abi Talib with whom he wanted to deal now were, though loudly criticizing the caliph, neither engaged in armed rebellion, nor endangered the life of any Muslim. Ziyad thus had to provoke an incident to justify bloody repression. Pebbles thrown at his deputy in the mosque provided the occasion. He came hurriedly from Basra and delivered a sermon threatening Hujr with exemplary punishment.
Then he sent his police chief to summon him to the governor. Hujr escaped and for a while found shelter moving from one tribal quarter to another. Then he surrendered voluntarily after he had obtained a guarantee of safety from Ziyad with the condition that he would send him to Muawiya for judgment. When he appeared before the governor, Ziyad told him that he could not expect pardon after God had placed him in his power. He imprisoned him and swore that he would have killed him immediately were it not for his guarantee. Then he had Abu Burda b. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari draw up a letter of accusation. He testified, “Hujr b. 'Adi has renounced obedience, departed from the community, cursed the caliph, and incited to war and rebellion, gathered the masses to himself summoning them to break their oaths of allegiance and to overthrow the Commander of the Faithful Muawiya. He has committed a manifest act of infidelity towards God.”
He summoned the tribal chiefs to do their duty and thus gathered seventy signatures. The witness of al-Sari b. Waqqas al-Harithi was written down although he was absent in his tax distraction. Shurayh b. Hani' al-Harithi, who did not testify, learned that his testimony had been recorded. He came forward denying it and denouncing the forgery. The Qadhi Shurayh b. al-Harith, whose testimony would evidently have been most useful for the governor, testified that Hujr had been most continuously fasting and praying. Ziyad added his name anyway among the witnesses. The Qadhi Shurayh now wrote to Muawiya that his testimony recorded by Ziyad was false and that he testified that Hujr was one of those who perform the prayer, give alms, frequent the pilgrimage and 'umra, command what is right and forbid what is wrong. His blood and property was inviolable. The caliph ignored this testimony and went back to his business.
Hujr wrote to him from prison assuring him that he and his companions stood by their pledge of allegiance to him and that only their enemies had testified against them. The caliph ruled that the testimony of Ziyad b. Abih was truthful. In the end, he released six of the fourteen accused because their Syrian relatives asked for their pardon. He refused the request of Malik b. Hubyra for the life of Hujr. The eight men were offered pardon if they would declare their dissociation from Ali and curse him; they refused; six were executed. The remaining two now asked the executioners to send them to the caliph, promising to say about Ali whatever the caliph said.
Led before Muawiya, Karim b. 'Afif appealed to him, “Fear God Muawiya, you will be transferred from this passing abode to the other, permanent abode and will then be asked what you desired by killing us and why you shed our blood.” Muawiya, “What do you say about Ali?” He answered, “I say about him what you say. I dissociate from the religion of Ali with which he professed obedience to God.” Muawiya did not want to release him, but Shamir b. Abdullah asked him for the life of his relatives. Muawiya released him on the condition that he would not enter Kufa during his reign. When Abd al-Rahman b. Hayyan, the other surviving convict was led before the caliph, Muawiya asked him, “What do you say about Ali?” He replied, “Leave me and do not ask me, for that is better for you.”
Muawiya, “By God I shall not leave you until you tell me about him.” He said, “I witness that he was of those who mention of God often [al-dhakirin Allah kathiran], who command what is right [al-amirin bi al-haqq], who act with justice [al-qa'imin bi al-qest] and forgive the people [al-'afin 'an al-nas].” Muawiya, “What do you say about Uthman?” He answered, “He was the first one to open the gate of oppression and bolted the doors of the right [awwal man fataha bab al-zulm wa 'rtaja abwab al-haqq].” Muawiya now sent him to Ziyad and wrote to him, “This is the worst one you have sent to me. Kill him in the worst fashion.” Ziyad sent him to Quss al-Natif, where he was buried alive. For Muawiya the principle that the ruler must have authority to kill and pardon his subjects at his own judgment without being subject to the divine law was a vital tool of government. He had been waiting long for an occasion to establish it. Roman state ideology and tyranny triumphed thus over Islam and Arab tribal laws.
The shock was inevitably profound. Muawiya found it again convenient to resort the ruler's privilege of putting the blame on his underlings and subjects. Even Aisha, in spite of her aversion to Ali and his partisans, sent a noble Makhzumite to Muawiya to intercede for Hujr and his companions, but he arrived only after the execution. The Basran Uthmanid al-Hasan al-Basri counted the killing of Hujr as one the four pernicious crimes (mubiqa) committed by Muawiya.
# Part 11 : Yazid's Reign and the Martyrom of al-Husayn b. Ali
Muawiya died in Rajab 60.680, while his son Yazid was in Hawran, on a hunting trip. Yazid wrote a letter to al-Walid b. 'Utba, the governor of Medina, asking him to take the allegiance of the people of Medina by force if necessary. He added, “Take the allegiance of Abdullah b. Umar, Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Bakr, Abdullah b. al-Zubayr and al-Husayn b. Ali, allowing them no excuses, if anyone of them refuses, have him beheaded and send me his head.”
When al-Walid received the letter, he called for Marwan b. al-Hakam to consult with him concerning al-Husayn and Ibn al-Zubayr. Marwan advised him to send immediately for them and ask them to give their allegiance at once, if they refused, he should murder them before the news of Muawiya's death spread in the city. Late in afternoon, he called for al-Husayn and Ibn al-Zubayr. He read Yazid's letter to al-Husayn b. Ali reporting the death of Muawiya and asking the people of Medina to acknowledge him as his father's successor.
Al-Husayn answered that the governor would surely prefer to have him give his allegiance not in secret but rather openly with the rest of the people the following morning. Al-Walid agreed that al-Husayn should come with the rest of the people, but Marwan advised that he should imprison al-Husayn either until he would agree, or be executed. Al-Husayn, however, confronted Marwan with angry threats and left the governor's house.
That same night Ibn al-Zubayr fled secretly to Mecca, taking by-roads in order to avoid the pursuing forces. Al-Husayn headed towards Mecca by night, accompanied by his sons, his brother's (al-Hasan's) sons, and his brothers, except for Muhammad b. Hanafiyya, two days before the end of Rajab. Unlike Ibn al-Zubayr, however, he followed the main road refusing to hide his intensions of opposition and revolt. Al-Husayn left Medina repeating the Quranic verse, ﴾So he left the city, fearful and vigilant. He said, 'My Lord, deliver me from the wrongdoing lot.'﴿ (28.21). As he arrived in Mecca, he recited this verse, ﴾And when he turned his face toward Median, he said, 'May be my Lord will show me the right way'. ﴿(28.22).
Before his departure, al-Husayn wrote his final will and entrusted it to his brother Muhammad b. Hanafiyya at their last meeting. This contained another statement of the motives al-Husayn in championing the revolt against the Umayyad ruler. He wrote,
“I have not risen up in revolt out of evil intent or greed, neither to perpetuate corruption nor wrongdoing. Rather I did so in quest of establishing right orders in the community of my grandfather. I wish to command right and forbid wrong and follow the example of my grandfather and my father Ali b. Abi Talib. If men would accept me in truth, it is to God that they would render acceptance, for He is worthy of truth. However, if they reject me I would bear it with patience and submit to God's judgment between the people, and me for He is the best judge.”
He stayed in Mecca for about two months. In the meantime, he received many letters and emissaries from Kufa calling him to lead the opposition against Yazid, and pledging their absolute support. In their letters, the Kufans insisted that they had no imam, and thus they urged al-Husayn to come to them that God may bring them together with him to the path of truth and divine guidance.
He sent his cousin, Muslim b. 'Aqil, to Kufa to see if the people were united, and had committed themselves to an agreement, he should speedily inform him of that. Muslim at first stayed in the house of al-Mukhtar b. Ubayd Allah al-Thaqafi when he arrived in Kufa. Ibn Ziyad, the governor of Kufa, began to spread informers to find out the location of Muslim, forcing the latter to shift his base of operations to the house of Hani b. 'Urwa al-Muradi. When Ibn Ziyad finally learned of Muslim's hiding place he sent for Hani, whom he beat severely and finally executed.
When Muslim heard of the death of Hani, he went out with his supporters to invade the palace and kill Ibn Ziyad. The latter, however, using threats and bribes, told the notables of Kufa to talk to the mob outside and persuade them to desert Muslim. At last, they left Muslim alone; after a bitter struggle, they captured and brought him before Ibn Ziyad. After a long exchange of harsh words between the two men, Muslim was taken up to the roof of the palace and martyred, his head and corpse thrown down into the marker-place below in order to threaten the masses. He was killed on Dhu al-Hijja 9, 60.680.
News of Muslim's disaster had not yet reached al-Husayn because it had only happened on the day he set out. He knew that he had only two alternatives: to give allegiance to Yazid, and thus disobey a divine command and live the life of a coward and a traitor, or to resist and be killed if necessary. He left Mecca before completing his pilgrimage rites. Just outside Mecca, he met the famous poet, al-Farazdaq, who, with great surprise, inquired why he had left Mecca before completing his pilgrimage. Al-Husayn answered, “Have I not left in haste I would have been arrested.”
To another man who asked the same question, al-Husayn gave a revealing answer. “The Umayyad usurped my possessions, and I bore that patiently; they reviled my honor and I bore that patiently too. Then they sought my life, and so I left.”
Al-Husayn pressed on swiftly and directly toward Iraq. He sent Qays b. Mushir al-Saydawi (or Abdullah b. Yaqtur his foster brother) to Kufa.The envoy of al-Husayn b. Ali was arrested and sent to Ibn Ziyad. He ordered him to go up the pulpit and curse al-Husayn. Qays b. Mushir al-Saydawi went up the pulpit, praised, and glorified God. Then he said, “People, this man, al-Husayn b. Ali, the best of God's creatures, the son of Fatima, the daughter of Messenger of God is nearby. I am his messenger to you, answer him.” Ibn Ziyad ordered to have him thrown from the top of the palace. They threw him and he was smashed to pieces.
Al-Husayn and his companions were proceeding towards Kufa, when they came across a man from Kufa, he told them that he had only left Kufa after Muslim and Hani had been killed, and he had seen them being dragged by their legs into the market place. News of Qays b. Mushir al-Saydawi (or Abdullah b. Yaqtur) also reached him. He gathered his men and took out a written statement to the people and read it to them,
“In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. News of the dreadful murder of Muslim b. 'Aqil, Hani b. 'Urwa, and Abdullah b. Yaqtur has reached us. Our Shia have deserted us. Those who would prefer to leave us may leave freely without guilt.”
Most of those who attached themselves to al-Husayn, thinking him to be a victorious conqueror and hoping for much booty, began to disperse from him to right and left until there were only left with him those followers who had come with him from Medina, and a small group of those who had joined him.
Ibn Ziyad sent al-Hurr b. Yazid al-Riyahi with a thousand equestrians to intercept al-Husayn and bring him captive to Kufa. He met al-Husayn near al-Qadisiyya, not far from Karbala'. The men and horses of al-Hurr were exhausted from the heat of the desert sun and al-Husayn ordered his men to give both men and animals water to drink. Al-Hurr again told al-Husayn of the situation in Kufa, and warned him of the dangers that lay ahead. When the time for afternoon prayers came, al-Husayn led the prayers of both camps. After the prayers, he delivered a short sermon in which he reminded the men of their letters to him.
He also reminded them of his status as the grandson of the Prophet, that he was more worthy of their allegiance and leadership of the community than the Umayyad rulers were. Nevertheless, if they were now displeased with his coming, he indicated that he would return to the place from which he had come.
He spoke more specifically, of why he was taking such a risk, putting in danger his life and that of his family and friends,
“O people, the Messenger of God said during his life. “He who sees an oppressive ruler violating the sanctions of God, revoking the covenant, opposing the Sunna of Messenger of God, dealing with the servants of God sinfully and cruelly; and does not show zeal against him in word or deed, God would surely cause him to enter his abode in the fire.”
Then he described the Umayyad rulers in the light of this prophetic hadith,
“These men have verily abided by the obedience of Satan and abandoned the obedience of the Merciful. They have displayed all corruption: annulling the limits of God, usurping the people's wealth, allowing what God had prohibited and prohibiting what He had sanctioned.”
Al-Husayn declared that he was most worthy to be zealous in the cause of the divine law and Sunna of the Prophet. If those listening would join him in holy struggle, it would be for their good, if not, they would reject their share of reward for such an act of faith in the world to come. They protested that they were not among those who wrote to him. He brought out two saddlebags full of their letters, and put before them, and many were ashamed to see their names among those who had written.
On Muharram the second, 61.680 al-Husayn arrived in Karbala'. The next day a courier came from Ibn Ziyad and ordered al-Hurr to keep al-Husayn away from the water of the Euphrates, to deprive him of shelter and a place of refuge. He sent Umar b. Saad with four thousand men to Karbala'. There came a letter from Ibn Ziyad in which he ordered Umar b. Saad, “Prevent al-Husayn and his followers from getting water. Do not let them taste a drop of it just as was done with Uthman.” Umar b. Saad sent five hundred men as guards over the banks of the Euphrates, on the seventh of Muharram.
Ibn Ziyad, then, sent Shamir with a letter to Umar b. Saad ordering him to demand the unconditional submission of al-Husayn or, failing that, to kill him and his followers. Shamir carried Ibn Ziyad's message to Umar b. Saad on the ninth of Muharram. In the late afternoon Umar b., Saad gathered his forces and marched towards al-Husayn's tents. Al-Husayn was sitting by his tent, leaning on his sword and dozing. His sister, Zaynab bint Ali, heard the scream of men and horses and ran up to alert him. He woke up, startled and related a dream that he had just had of the Prophet, who told him, “O Husayn my beloved, you shall be coming to us soon.”
Al-Husayn sent his brother Abbas to ask Umar b. Saad to postpone the confrontation until morning so that they could pray to God and seek His forgiveness. Al-Husayn went to his followers and relatives and told them, “I permit you to leave me. All of you can go away with the absolution of your oath, for there will be no obligation on you from me. All of them answered that they would not leave him to live after him. Al-Husayn and his followers spent the night before their death in prayers and recitation of the Holy Quran, so that their voices could be heard like the buzzing of bees.
In the morning, he mobilized his followers after the Morning Prayer. He had with him thirty-two equestrians and forty foot-soldiers. When he confronted the enemy, he called people to listen to his words; he praised and glorified God, and mentioned to what God is entitled. He called for blessings on the Prophet and on the angles and other prophets. Then he continued,
“Trace my lineage and consider who I am. Then look back at yourselves and remonstrate with yourselves. Consider whether it is right for you to kill me and to violate the honor of my womenfolk. Am I not the son of the daughter of your Prophet, of his trustee and his cousin, the first of the believers in God and the man who first believed in what His Messenger brought from his Lord? Was Hamza not, the lord of martyrs, my uncle? Was Ja'far not, the one who flies in Heaven, my uncle? Have you not heard the words of the Messenger of God concerning my brother and me, 'These are the two lords of the youths of the inhabitants of Heaven?' There are among you, those, who if you asked them would tell you. Is this not sufficient to prevent you from shedding my blood?”
They answered him, “Submit to the authority of your kinsmen, the Umayyad, they have never treated you with anything, but what you liked.” Al-Husayn replied, “By God, I will never give you my hand like a man who has been humiliated; nor will I flee like a slave.” Then he called out ﴾I seek the protection of my Lord and your Lord, lest you should stone me.﴿ (44.20), ﴾Indeed I seek the protection of my Lord and your Lord from any arrogant one, who does not believe in the Day of Reckoning.﴿ (40.27.)
When al-Hurr heard al-Husayn's words and saw the uncompromising attitude of Umar b. Saad and his army, he defected to al-Husayn's camp with deep remorse and repentance. He stood facing to Umar's men and reproached them for killing al-Husayn. It was then that Umar himself drew an arrow, and shooting it at the direction of al-Husayn's camp. He said, “Bear witness for me before emir that I was the first to shoot an arrow.”
They attacked al-Husayn and his followers on every side, but al-Husayn's followers fought fiercely. Then the cavalry attacked them and even though they were only thirty-two equestrians, they did not attack any side of the Kufan cavalry without putting it to flight. One of the Kufan commanders sent words to Umar b. Saad, “Don't you see what my cavalry is receiving today from this small number? Send the foot-soldiers and archers against them.” Al-Husayn's followers continued to fight fiercely against the enemy until midday. The number of killed and wounded among the followers of al-Husayn continued to grow until the sun began to decline. The men in al-Husayn's camp were so few that their losses stood out much more clearly than those of Umar b. Saad.
By early afternoon, about half men were killed. Al-Husayn led the few that remained in the prayer of fear (salat al-khawf). One of his followers stood before him to shield him from the arrows of the enemy, but he was shot with arrows, and fell dead. When nobody except a group of three members of his family was left al-Husayn moved against the people, until all the three were killed, and he was left alone. Then al-Husayn sat in front of the tent. He brought his son, Abdullah b. al-Husayn [Ali al-Asghar], who was just a baby and sat him on his knee. However, one the Banu Asad shot an arrow, which slaughtered the child.
Despite being weighed down by wounds in his head and body, al-Husayn began to strike against the enemy with his sword and they scattered, to right and left, away from him. When Shamir b. Dhu al-Jawshan realized the position, he called for the cavalry and they came up at the rear of the foot soldiers. He ordered the archers to shoot and they showered al-Husayn with arrows until he became as a hedgehog is with the spikes.[2]
As al-Husayn was swaying back and forth, unable to move, Shamir spurred the equestrians on, saying, “What are you waiting for?” One man ran and dealt him a blow with his sword, which severed his left shoulder. Another stabbed him in the back and he fell on his face. Shamir bent down and cut off his head. Then they began to plunder al-Husayn. They even took the veils and garments of the women. They did not left one of his women or daughters or the women of his family who did not have her clothes ripped from her back, taken away and removed from her forcibly.
Then Umar b. Saad called out his followers, “Who will volunteer to make his horse trample on al-Husayn's body?” Ten men volunteered and trampled on the body of al-Husayn with their horses until they had broken and bruised his back.[2] As the women were carried away to Kufa, and passed by the corpses and dead still lying on the sand, Zaynab bint Ali b. Abi Talib cried out in lamentation,
“O Muhammad, on you the angels of heaven prayed. Behold al-Husayn naked under the sky, soiled with his blood and dismembered. O my Muhammad, your daughters are captives, and your male descendants lying dead blown about by the wind.”[2]
When the captive with the heads of the martyrs arrived in Kufa, Ibn Ziyad had given the people a general summons and had ordered them to be present to see the heads. He sat before the people, and put the severed head of al-Husayn before him. He began to poke at the teeth with a cane. Zayd b. Arqam, a Companion of the Prophet, saw him poking the teeth with the cane, said, “Take your cane away from those two lips, for by God I have seen the Messenger of God touch these lips countless times.”
The next morning Ibn Ziyad sent the head of al-Husayn to Yazid, after it had been taken through all the streets and tribes of Kufa. He ordered the women and the young boys to be made ready for traveling. He ordered Ali b. al-Husayn to be chained with a chain around his neck. Then he dispatched them, to follow the heads, with Shamir, the heads being put in front of him.[2]
When the heads were put in front of Yazid and among them was the head of al-Husayn he proudly gazed at the head before him and wished his ancestors of Badr were present before him to see how he had amply revenged them.
He continued,
Forsooth the sons of Hashim played with power, for neither a word came [from God] nor was a revelation sent. I would not therefore be a true descendant of Khindaf [his ancestral tribe] if I would not take revenge on the house of Ahmad [Muhammad] for all he had done.[2]
Yazid's desire for drinking wine, singing girls, playing lute, and hunting, playing with his tame monkey, licentiousness and incestuous marriage (yashrabu al-khamr wa yankihu al-huram) showed him as a frivolous libertine.[2]
In the first year of his short reign of a little over three years, he martyred al-Husayn b. Ali. In the second year, he had his army pillage Medina. He summoned Muslim b. 'Uqba al-Murri, an old soldier who was deeply devoted to Umayyad. Since he was of great age and his infirmities had grown worse during the preparations for expeditionary force, Muslim set off in a litter. The army had been very well equipped, in anticipation of a difficult and detested campaign. Each soldier received a bonus of 100 dinars, in addition to his ordinary full pay. Reaching the oasis of Medina, Muslim went to pitch his camp on the Harra.
The Medinans had had time to dig and fortify a trench, on the vulnerable side of the town and it was there that a savage battle took place. At first, the battle went in the favor of the Medinan rebels, but it ended in the defeat of them, when Marwan obtained permission from the Banu Haritha to pass through their quarter with a detachment of cavalry and took the defenders the trench from the rear. The Medinans fled like ostriches. The Qurayshis were the first to take the flight and seek refuge in Mecca. Ibn Hanzala resisted bravely and fell with his eight sons (or most of them) and a number of men as resolute as himself.
The Syrians abandoned themselves to an appalling pillage that continued for three days. The soldiers took the opportunity to riot. The number of the victims differs from 4'000 to 10'000. They made the sacred district of the Prophet permissible for three days. They plundered the houses, killed the men and raped the women.
Many virgin girls were pregnant and gave birth to children with unknown fathers. Muslim compelled the defeated to renew their oath of loyalty to Yazid and demanded that they should recognize themselves to be the slaves of the caliph, who was thus free to sell them and their possession alike. Some individuals who refused to submit to this demand or who stipulated as a condition for their bay'a, that Yazid should undertake to follow the Holy Quran and the Sunna of the Prophet were executed.[2] Muslim b. 'Uqba was then given the nickname Musrif b. 'Uqba (prodigal of human blood) because of the massacre of al-Harra.
In the third year of Yazid's reign, after a short stay in Medina, Musrif b. 'Uqba continued his way to Mecca where he had to fight Abdullah b. al-Zubayr. Kaba was set on fire in the war against Ibn al-Zubayr. The town was bombarded with catapults (manjaniqs). They fought in the secure sanctuary of Mecca. Fighting continued until Yazid's death. He died in Hawwarin in 64.684. Ibn 'Arrada a minor Khurarsanian poet described the end of the kingdom of Umayyad as,
The body of Yazid laying in his pleasure palace at Hawwarin, with a cup next to his pillow and a wine skin whose nose was still bleeding.
Our Sunni brother believes that, having elected [Abu Bakr in the Saqifa], the Muslim got rid of a hereditary government based on ancestry and blood. If one Hashimite, who was of course worthy for this task, had been elected at the first stage, both the worldly government, and religious and spiritual leadership would have been stabilized and limited to Banu Hashim. It would have led to a theocracy and priesthood ecclesiasticism, which now exists among the Christians.
Moreover, the same deviation that arose among the Christian, Magus and Buddhist priests would occur in the Muslim community, and the followers of this faith. The leadership of the community, the right to vote, and economical interest would be excluded to one family. During ages, a special group of people would be privileged to all other men. Abu Bakr's election was neither a precipitate and ill-considered deal, nor a predetermined plan, which came true. It was a divine arrangement that God the Powerful, His decree and His will wanted to make Islam prevail over all religions and to keep the unity of word.
We believe that if Ali, a Hashimite, who was of course worthy for this task, had been elected at the first stage, the blessed tree (ahl al-bayt) would govern Islam, and the cursed tree (U[2] mayyad)would not grow. God explicitly and implicitly had introduced the Prophet's successor and the elevated position of the Messenger of God's family above the rest of the faithful. Certainly, if Ali, the Hashimite, had been elected, the Prophet would not witness people rush towards the house of Fatima, who was still bereaved of her father's death.
He would not view the martyrdom of his grandson al-Husayn and his naked body under the sky soiled with his blood and dismembered, his body trampled on with horses, broken and bruised back. He would not observe his daughters and his grandson Ali b. al-Husayn be captives and fastened with chains around their necks; his male descendants lie dead blown about by the wind and the severed head of al-Husayn be poked at the teeth with a cane. He would not see the Umayyad and the Abbasid be his successor and his progeny, the citadels of the pious and the repositories of knowledge, be removed from their office.
He would not examine the sacred district of Medina be permissible for three days. The houses in Medina be plundered. the men would be killed and the women be raped; many virgin girls be pregnant and give birth to children with unknown fathers and Muslims recognize themselves as the slaves of the caliph, who was thus free to sell them and their possession alike; Kaba be set on fire and the town be bombarded with catapults (manjaniqs).
We saw that a few years after the Prophet's death, the Umayyad collapsed the caliphate. The caliphate itself was transformed. No longer was the principle of early merit (sabiqa) and service in the cause of Islam, acknowledged. Instead, swords and soldiers, boots, the natural prop of despotism, determined thenceforth the identity of the vicegerent of God on earth! The caliph became counterpart of, and successor to the Roman-Byzantine emperor. He ruled Muslims as his subjects, absolute lord over their life and death.
Muawiya carried on successfully bribing, cheating, extorting, threatening, and murdering his way through his reign in order to consolidate his grip on money and power and to secure the succession of his unattractive son Yazid. Lacking Islamic legitimacy, his reign required the claim of revenge for the wronged caliph as a permanent legitimizing seal. This was the product of the Saqifa. The cursed tree succeeded the blessed tree.
Umar b. al- Khattab says, “By God, the oath of the allegiance for Abu Bakr was merely a precipitate deal (falta) which then was carried out.”[2] However, our brother says, “Abu Bakr's election was neither a precipitate and ill-considered deal, nor a predetermined plan, which came true.” We wonder which of them is right.
The unity of word and the privilege of Islam over all religions was an ideal that never came true. God says ﴾And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute, or you will lose heart and your power will be gone; and be patient, indeed Allah is with the patient.﴿ (8.46).
When the Prophet passed away, Ali was faced with two problems: The problem of losing his legitimate right and the problem of vanishing Islam. He realized that Islam was more important than his right. Nevertheless, he did not split the unity of the Muslim community.
He renounced his claim rather than seeing harm to Islam. He found that endurance thereon was wiser. Therefore, he adopted patience “although there was mote in the eyes and suffocation in the throat”.[2] However, his enemies ignored Allah and His Messenger's ordinance and a few years after the Prophet's departure, they initiated the first civil war in Islam.[2]
They revolted against the central caliphate and their then Imam and divided the community of Islam into two enemy groups. The gap between Muslim parties was deeper, the enmity between Muslims became severer during the Umayyad reign, and beyond, which has continued up to now. There is only one God, one Prophet, one Holy Quran and one Qibla, but there are some Islamic sects, which excommunicate other Muslims and kill each other.
The Muslim caliphs and emperors conquered many countries, but the Islamic virtues could not prevail over all territories. The Mongol emperors occupied more lands than that of the Muslims, but we do not appreciate them for their conquests. The ideal of Islam was to preach moral characteristics and prominent virtues. Many Muslim countries are now subjected to Christian or Jew governors. The Zionists govern Palestine and the Farther Mosque (masjid al-aqsa). The Americans occupied Afghanistan and Iraq. They imprison and kill Muslims, exploit their natural sources and rule over their people.
# Part 12 : The Merits of the Companions
The author of the above-mentioned book has attributed some merits to the Companions and has devoted a chapter to “Abu Bakr in the shade of the Quran”[2], another one to “Proof of Abu Bakr's caliphate in traditions and narrations”[2] which we review them as follow:
He narrates the verse ﴾If you do not help him, then Allah has already helped him when the faithless expelled him, and one of the two when the two of them were in the cave, he said to his companion, do not grieve; Allah is indeed with us. Then Allah sent down His composure upon him.﴿ (9.40), and mentions that God has honored Abu Bakr in this verse.
We should say that this verse is not an admiration, but rather a narration. It refers to the emigration of the Messenger of God when he had left his house for Medina, he returned to Abu Bakr, he picked him up and they proceeded towards the cave of Thaur. Those who were looking for the Prophet climbed up to the cave. The voices were not far off; they were still approaching the cave. Abu Bakr felt grief. The Prophet looked at him and said, ﴾”Do not grieve; Allah is indeed with us.” Then Allah sent down His composure upon him.﴿ (9.40). The two of them stayed in the cave for three days. Then they left for Quba' near Medina.
Of course, accompanying the Prophet is a great merit and honor, but more meritorious than he, is Ali who was continuously with the Prophet from his early childhood, and would follow him “like a young camel following in the footprints of its mother”.
He believes the verses ﴾The God-fearing shall be spared it. He, who gives his wealth to purify himself,﴿ (92.17-18) refer to Abu Bakr. Quoting the verse ﴾Indeed the noblest of you in the sight of Allah is the most God-fearing among you.﴿ (49.13) he concludes that Abu Bakr is the most God-fearing among the Companions.
Abu Bakr himself confessed before his death, “I wish I had not committed three acts. I wish I had not broken into Fatima's house even if it had been closed to us for fighting. I wished I had not burned al-Fuj'at (al-Fujah) al-Sullami alive. I wish I had killed him or made him free. I wish, on the Saqifa day, I had submitted caliphate to Umar or Abu Ubayda, so as one of them had been emir and I had been his vizier.” Then he added, “I wish I had asked the Prophet about the matter of caliphate; to whom did it belong so as the people did not argue about it?” [2]
He ignored the great sin of his commander, Khalid b. Walid, when he ordered the execution of a Muslim, Malik b. Nuwayra, and married his widow at the same night.[2] We wonder how such a man could be more God-fearing than one who never worshipped any god but the One God and never committed any sins, neither in the Time of Ignorance nor after the advent of Islam.
Quoting the verse ﴾Allah was certainly pleased with the faithful when they swore allegiance under the tree.﴿ (48.18); he says that Abu Bakr was among those who swore allegiance under the tree.[2]
The pledge of Good Pleasure (al-ridhwan) took place under a tree in Hudaybiya; there were at least seven hundred men present there;[2] and Abu Bakr was one them. God says ﴾O you who have faith! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger, and do not render your works void.﴿ (47.33).
Elsewhere He says ﴾Say, 'I do not ask of you any reward for it except the affection for [my] relatives.'﴿ (42.23). May God be pleased with whom His Messenger's daughter, Fatima is displeased?[2] God knows best.
He says the verse ﴾Let the well off and the opulent among you not fail to give the relatives and the needy, and to those who have emigrated in the way of Allah.﴿ (24.22) refer to Abu Bakr.
It is true. This verse refers to Abu Bakr and his nephew, Mistah b. Uthatha b. al-Muttalib b. Abd Manaf. The latter had been among those who cast doubt on the fidelity of Aisha during the affair of her absence from the camp of Muslims. Abu Bakr, deeply offended by his conduct, vowed that he would no longer provide him as he had done in the past, even after Mistah formally repented of his mistake. The Holy Quran, however, commanded him not to neglect his duty towards his needy nephew and to pardon him. It is a reminder, not an approval.
He believes the verse ﴾O you who have faith! Should any of you desert his religion, Allah will soon bring a people whom He loves and who loves Him, [who will be] humble towards the faithful stern towards the faithless.﴿ ( 5.54) is concerned with Abu Bakr.
As we saw above it was Ali b. Abi Talib about whom, in the battle of Khaybar, the Prophet said, “If Allah wills, tomorrow I will give the standard to a man who is an assailant not a runaway, he loves Allah and His Messenger; and Allah and His Messenger love him. He will not come back until Allah conquers by his means”.
He says the verse ﴾Will you kill a man for saying, “My Lord is Allah.”﴿ (40.28) refers to Abu Bakr.
The whole story is ﴾And Pharaoh said, 'Let me slay Moses, and let him invoke his Lord. Indeed I fear he will change your religion, or bring forth corruption in the land.' Moses said, 'Indeed I seek the protection of my Lord and your Lord from every arrogant one who does not believe in the day of Reckoning'. Said a man of faith from Pharaoh's clan, who concealed his faith, will you kill a man for saying, “My Lord is Allah” while he certainly brings you manifest proofs from your Lord.﴿ (40.26-28).
The text clearly implies that these verses are about Moses and Pharaoh, not about Muhammd. Moreover, Abu Bakr never concealed his faith. When he became a Muslim, he showed his faith openly and called others to God and to His Messenger. The only man among Quraysh who concealed his faith and never showed it openly was Abu Talib, but it is not concerning him, either.
The author relates some traditions concerning the merits of Abu Bakr and Umar.
Before discussing the proof of Abu Bakr's caliphate in traditions and narrations, it is necessary to say that fabricating traditions began even during the Prophet's life. Ali b. Abi Talib says, “Certainly what is current among the people is right and wrong, true and false, repealing and repealed, general and particular, definite and indefinite, exact and surmised. Even during the Prophet's days false saying had been attributed to him so much so that he had to say in his sermon that, 'whoever attributes falsehood to me makes his abode in Hell'.”
After the year of the community ('am al-jama'a), at the end of his letter Muawiya wrote to his tax collectors. “When this letter from me reaches you, summon the people to relate the merits of the Companions and the first caliphs. Do not let any Muslim relate anything about Ali b. Abi Talib without bringing something that contradicts this about the Companions. This I like better and it pleases me more, it invalidates Abu Turab's claim and those of his Shia in a more definitive way and it is for them more difficult to bear than the virtues and merits of Uthman.”
Muawiya's letters were read out to the people, and many fabricated reports concerning the merits of the Companions without any grain of truth were related. The people went out of their way in relating reports in this vein until they spoke thereof in glowing terms from the pulpits. The teachers in the schools were instructed to teach their young pupils in a vast quantity of these until they related them and studied them just as they studied the Quran, and until they taught these to their daughters, wives and servants. God knows how long they persisted to this activity.
Aisha, as it is well known, championed her father's right to the succession of the Prophet and backed the caliphate of his appointed successor, Umar. In the election of the shura after the murder of Umar, she clearly preferred Uthman to Ali. She soon became, however, a vocal critic of Uthman's conduct as caliph and her agitation against him contributed to the outbreak of open rebellion. When Uthman was murdered by the rebels and they raised Ali to the caliphate, she immediately turned against him, claiming the revenge for the dead caliph.
After the defeat of her Umayyad alliance in the Battle of Camel, she withdrew from active politics. However, she never criticized Muawiya for the public cursing of Ali b. Abi Talib in the congregational prayers. She ignored Muawiya's bribing, cheating, bribing extorting, frightening, and murdering his way through his reign and appointing his impious son Yazid to his succession. When they killed her brother Muhammad b. Abi Bakr, put him inside the carcass of a donkey, and burned, she only cursed Muawiya and Amr b. al-As in the qunut of her prayers and she did not criticize them openly.[2]
The burial of al-Hasan b. Ali in Medina provoked fighting between the Hashimite and the Umayyad. Al-Hasan had instructed his family before his death to bury him with his grandfather if they did not fear evil. When they proposed interring him next to the Prophet, Marwan interfered, declaring, ”Uthman will not be buried in Hashsh Kawkab and al-Hasan here.” The Banu Hashim and Bau Umayya assembled, each group with their supporters, brandishing their weapons. Abu Hurayra, this time taking the side of the Prophet's family, asked Marwan, “Will you prevent al-Hasan b. Ali from being buried in this place when I have heard the Messenger of God say about him and his brother al-Husayn b. Ali that they are the two lords of the youth of the inmates of Paradise?”
Marwan told him, “Leave us alone. The hadith of the Prophet would be lost if nobody but you and Abu Saeed Khudri had preserved it. You have become a Muslim only at the siege of Khaybar.” Abu Hurayra protested that he had indeed accepted Islam in Khaybar, but from then on, he stayed constantly with the Prophet and knew everyone whom he loved and whom he hated, for whom he prayed and whom he cursed. However, Aisha taking the side of Bau Umayya, said, “The apartment is mine. I shall not permit anyone to be buried in it.” Al-Hasan b. Ali then was buried in Baqi' al-Gharqad.[2]
On fabricating traditions, it is worth narrating the following anecdote from Ibn Hibban: Yahya b. Ma'in and Ahmad b. Hanbal once came together in the mosque of al-Rusafa, where a storyteller (qass) preached to the people. He used to say, “Ahmad b. Hanbal and Yahya b. Ma'in once related to me, on the authority of Abd al-Razzaq, from Ma'mar, from Qatada, from Anas. That the Messenger of God is reported to have said, “He who says la ilah illa Allah causes a bird to be created from every word; its beak is made of gold and its plumage of pearls.” Ahmad and Yahya looked at one another and asked each other, “Did you really transmit this tradition?” They both swore that, they had never heard it until that moment. They waited until the storyteller had finished and collected his money.
Then Yahya beckoned to him and asked him to draw nearer. Thinking that another coin would come his way, he did so and Yahya asked him, “Who related this tradition to you?” Yahya b. Ma'in and Ahmad b. Hanbal was the answer. Then he said, “But I am Yahya b. Ma'in and this man is Ahmad b. Hanbal and we have never heard this mentioned as a prophetic tradition. If you have to tell obvious lies, do not bother us with them.”
“Are you really Yahya b. Ma'in?” the storyteller asked. “Yes.” “I have always heard that Yahya b. Ma'in is stupid,” the man proceeded, “and I have never set eyes on him until this moment.” Yahya said, “But how do you know I am stupid?” The storyteller replied, “As if there were in the whole world no other Yahyas or Ahmads except you two! I have written down from seventeen different people called Ahmad b. Hanbal apart from this man here.” Then Ahmad b. Hanbal wrapped his face in the sleeve of his cloak and said “Let him be.” With wicked glee, the storyteller watched them go.[2]
Regarding this preliminary, we will discuss the merits of the Companions.
1. Hudhayfa said, that the Messenger of God had said, “I do not know how long I will live among you, so you should follow Abu Bakr and Umar after me.”[2]
The Messenger of God, from the beginning of his mission to the end of his life continuously appointed Ali b. Abi Talib to his succession.
a) When the Warning Verse (26.214) came down, he invited his nearest kinsfolk and called them to God. The men remained silent and Ali, though the youngest, said, “O Prophet of God, I will be your helper in this matter.” The Messenger of God laid his hand on the back of Ali's neck and said, “This is my brother, my executer and my successor among you. Hearken to him and obey him.”
b) In A.H. 9, while the Messenger of God with his Companions was making for the Byzantines (Tabuk), he left Ali behind to look after his family. The hypocrites spoke evil of him, saying that he had been left behind because he was a burden to the Prophet and he wanted to get rid of him. On hearing this, Ali seized his weapons and caught up with the Messenger of God when he was halting in al-Jurf, and repeated to him what the hypocrites were saying. The Prophet replied, “They lie. I left you behind because of what I had left behind, so go back and represent me in my family and yours. Are you not content, Ali, to stand to me as Aaron to Moses, except that there will be any prophets after me?”
c) On his return from the Farewell Pilgrimage, he stopped at Ghadir Khumm to communicate God's revelation (5.67) to the pilgrims who accompanied him before they dispersed. Taking Ali by the hand, he declared, “He of whom I am the master (mawla) this man, Ali, is also the master.” He pleaded, “O God, Be the friend of him who is his friend, and be the enemy of him who is his enemy; support whom he supports him and desert whom he deserts. Then Gabriel came down and revealed this verse,
﴾Today the faithless have despaired of your religion. So do not fear them, but fear Me. Today I have perfected your religion for you, I have completed My blessing upon you, and I have approved Islam as your religion.﴿ (5.3.).
Then Ali received in his tent, the congratulations of the Muslim men and women who greeted him with the title of the Commander of the Faithful (Amir al-Mu'minin), among them was Umar b. al-Khattab.
2. Qays b. 'Ubada said that Ali b. Abi Talib had said, “Once the Messenger of God was ill for some days and nights. At the time of the call to prayer, he told me to say Abu Bakr to lead the prayers. When he died, we considered the prayer is the standard of Islam and the pillar of the faith. Therefore, we were pleased for our world with someone whom the Prophet was pleased for our faith. And we pledged allegiance to Abu Bakr.”
While the Prophet's illness began and grew more serious, despite the fact that he could barely lift himself off the ground through weakness, he arose and decided to go to the mosque. Ali took his hand and al-Fadhl took the other. He leaned on them both and his feet dragged a trail along the ground because of his weakness. When he came out into the mosque, he found Abu Bakr had already got to the mihrab. He indicated with his hand that he should withdraw and Abu Bakr withdrew. The Messenger of God took his place. He said the takbir and began the prayer, which Abu Bakr had begun before without taking any account of what he had already performed.
The Prophet did not let Abu Bakr continue leading the communal prayers. How did he tell Ali to say Abu Bakr to lead the prayers at this time?
In the Guardian Verse (5.55), God implicitly refers to Ali b. Abi Talib as the successor to the Prophet. The Prophet does not speak out of his own desire and it is not reasonable to, contrary to his previous will, say, “You should follow Abu Bakr and Umar after me.” Moreover, Ali b. Abi Talib and Banu Hashim did not swear allegiance to Abu Bakr after the Prophet's death. Umar and his companions took charge of securing the pledge of allegiance of all residents in Medina.
They rushed towards the house of Fatima, who was bereaved of her father's death, and the Companion al-Zubayr with some of the other Emigrants had assembled there. Umar came to the house and told, “By God, I will set the house on fire, unless you come out and swear allegiance to Abu Bakr.” Then he broke into the house. Fatima came out and told them, “By God, you should go out of my house, or I will unveil my hair and bewail before God.”
Fatima lived a short time after her father: seventy-five or forty days. She made a will to be buried secretly at night, in order to prevent her enemies' attendance.[2] If Ali b. Abi Talib had swore allegiance to Abu Bakr his house would not have been rushed and set on fire.
3. Jubayr b. Mut'im said that, “Once a woman came to the Prophet and consulted him about a business. He told her to come later. She asked, 'If I come and cannot see you (if you were dead), whom may I confer with then?' He said, 'If you cannot find me, then discuss with Abu Bakr'.”[2]
This tradition and the preceding ones are contrary to the previous statements of the Messenger of God who appointed Ali b. Abi Talib as his successor.[2]
4. Ali b. Abi Talib said that, the Prophet had said, “Abu Bakr and Umar are the two lords of the old of the inmates of Paradise, except the prophets and the messengers.”
The author himself knows that the Paradise inmates are the young and the old will become young while in the Paradise. This is an inexpertly fabricated tradition, imitating the famous one; al-Hasan and al-Husayn are the two lords of the youth of the inmates of Paradise.
5. Ali b. Abi Talib said that, “The best of the comm-unity after its Prophet are Abu Bakr and then Umar.”
Ali b. Abi Talib openly criticizes the caliphs before him. In Shiqshiqiyya Sermon he says, “By Allah so and so [the son of Abi Qahafa] dressed himself with it [the caliphate] and he certainly knew that my position in relation to it was the same of as the position of the axis in relation to the hand-mill. The floodwater flows down from me and the bird cannot fly up to me. I put a curtain against the caliphate and kept myself detached from it.
Then I began to think whether I should assault or endure calmly the blinding darkness of tribulations wherein the grown up are feeble and the young grew old and the true believer acts under strain until he meets Allah. I found that endurance thereon was wiser. Therefore, I adopted patience although there was mote in the eye and suffocation in the throat”. He never believed in them. During the election (shura), Uthman had twice pledged without hesitation that he would follow the Book of God, the Sunna of His Prophet, and the practice of Abu Bakr and Umar, while Ali had cautiously stated that he would do so to the limit of his ability.
After the Kharijites left Kufa, Ali's followers offered him a renewed oath of allegiance on the basis that they would be friends of those he befriended and enemies for those he took as enemies. Ali b. Abi Talib stipulated adherence to the Book of God and the Sunna of the Prophet in the oath. Rabi'a b. Shaddad al-Khath'ami suggested, “On the Sunna of Abu Bakr and Umar.” Ali b. Abi Talib objected that if Abu Bakr and Umar had been acting on anything but the Book of God and the Sunna of His Messenger, they would have been remote from the truth.
If Ali b. Abi Talib believed that Abu Bakr and Umar were the best of the community after its Prophet, during the election (shura), he could pledge that he would follow the practice of Abu Bakr and Umar, and he would not lose his chance for caliphate. In addition, he would not object Rabi'a b. Shaddad al-Khath'ami, who had suggested, “On the Sunna of Abu Bakr and Umar”. The Prophet addressing Abu Bakr said, “You are my Companion in the cave and on the hawdh (Heavenly Water).”
This is another imitation of thaqalayn tradition: “Indeed, I have left among you the Book of God and the offspring of my family (ahl al-bayt). Do not try to outdo them, for then you will be destroyed.”
6. Abu Saeed Khudri said that he had heard the Messenger of God say, “Certainly the most benevolent to me in actions and wealth is Abu Bakr. If I were to take a friend (khalil), I would take Abu Bakr as my friend. All the doors leading to the Mosque should be blocked except for Abu Bakr's.”[2]
When the Messenger of God instituted brother-hood between his fellow Emigrants and the Helpers in Medina he said, “Let each of you take a brother in God.” He himself took Ali by hand and said, “This is my brother.” Therefore, the Prophet and Ali became brother.[2]
a) It is interesting that the Prophet could choose a brother, but he could not choose a friend.
b) The Prophet ordered that all private doors leading to the mosque be blocked except for Ali. He said, “O Ali, no one is allowed to enter the mosque while he is impure (junub) except me and you.” There are many other traditions in this effect.
Therefore, it is a more reasonable version, and it is confirmed by the verses, ﴾Indeed Allah desires to repel all impurity from you, O People of the Household, and purify you with a thorough purification.﴿ (33.33).
And ﴾Should anyone argue with you about them, after the knowledge that has come to you, say come, let us call our sons and your sons, our women and your women, our souls and your souls, then let us pray earnestly, and call down Allah's curse upon the liars.﴿ (3.61). Here, God considers Ali b. Abi Talib as the soul of the Prophet.
7. Aisha said that she had heard the Messenger of God say, “It does not behoove a community to lead their prayers anyone else while Abu Bakr is among them.”
See on Abu Bakr leading communal prayers, above, (page 37).
8. Anas b. Malik said that the Messenger of God had said, “The kindest to my community among them is Abu Bakr.”
Abu Bakr would have been the kindest to the community among them, if he had not broken into Fatima's house. If he had not disinherited the Prophet's daughter from her father's inheritance. If Fatima had been happy with him when she died. If he had not made Khalid b. Walid murder Malik b. Nuwayra, and he had punished Khalid who married Malik's widow at the same night he killed her husband. If he had not burned al-Fuj'at (or Fujah) al- Sullami alive; and if….
9. Abd Khayr said that he had heard Ali say (while he was preaching) on the pulpit, “Would you like to inform you of the best man of the community after its Prophet?” Then Ali named Abu Bakr. Again, he said, “Would you like to inform you of the second?” This time, he named Umar.
We discussed Ali's attitude towards the caliphs before him (page 159).
10. Aisha said, “The Messenger of God told me during his illness, 'call your father and your brother to me so that I may write a letter. For I fear that someone will have wishful fancies and someone will say, I am more worthy, but God and the faithful refuse anyone but Abu Bakr'.”[2]
If Abu Bakr had had such a letter it would have shown it to the people in Saqifa, and he would not have offered people to accept Umar or Abu Ubayda as the caliph. Moreover, he did not wish he had asked the Prophet about the matter of caliphate: to whom had it belonged, as the people had not argued about it.
11. The Messenger of God said, “Regard for my Tr-adition (Sunna) and the Traditions of the divinely and rightly-guided caliphs, take the Traditions and hold on to them with your wisdom teeth.”
The man who fabricated this tradition did not know that the term 'the divinely and rightly guided caliphs' had not been used during the Prophet's life. It was initiated later during the Umayyad or Abbasid caliphs to distinguish them from the first four ones; moreover the Prophet said, “When you come to me at the heavenly waters (hawdh), then indeed I will ask you about two important things (thaqalayn) which I have left behind. Take care how you follow me with regard to the Book of God and the offspring of my family (ahl al-bayt). Do not try to outdo them, for then you will be destroyed.”
11. The Messenger of God said, “Abu Bakr is blessed, Umar is blessed, Uthman is blessed, Ali is blessed, Talha is blessed, Zubayr is blessed, Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf is blessed, Saad b. Abi Waqqas is blessed, Saeed b. Zayd is blessed and Abu Ubayda b. al-Jarrah is blessed.”
As we discussed before, the pledge of Good Pleasure (al-ridhwan) took place under a tree in Hudaybiya; there were at least seven hundred men present there not only ten.
# Part 13 : The Extremists and Misinterpretation of the Holy Quran
The above-mentioned writer says,
“A group of the extremists (ghulat) believe that the Holy Quran is misrepresented. Some chapters and verses on Ali's guardianship and succession have been left out. They do not believe in the Holy Quran compiled by Uthman and say that he changed and misrepresented it according to his wish. For example, they say the Confederates Chapter (Sura al-Ahzab) which contains 73 verses now had 286 verses before compiling. The Hijr Chapter (Sura al-Hijr) which has 99 verses now contained 190 verses before. All the missing verses are those concerning Ali's guardianship (wilayat).
An unidentified Holy Quran has been found in India that contains a Chapter of Light (Sura al-Nur) other than this Chapter of Light (Sura al-Nur). It has seven verses and they think it is the Chapter of guardianship of Ali b. Abi Talib and the Imams after him. The extremists say that the Prophet gave the perfect and reliable written text, which was written by Ali b. Abi Talib himself, to Fatima. It was three times greater in extent than the ordinary Holy Quran. This is the same copy, which inherits one Imam to the other one. Finally it reaches al-hujja (the Hidden Imam) and he will interpret it for the people of the end of the time.”
Ghulat [extremist] are those who exaggerate or go beyond all bounds, particularly in reverence for certain individuals notably Ali b. Abi Talib and the Alids and consider them incarnation of the Deity. What heads of the sects are to be called ghulat [extremists] depends on the point of view of the writer, but as a rule, those who adopted such notions originally foreign to Islam as incarnation (hulul), metempsychosis (tanasukh) etc., are considered ghulat.
We (Shia) say that our belief concerning those who exceed the bonds of belief (ghulat), and those who believe in delegation (mufawwadha) is that they are deniers (kuffar) of Allah, Glory be to His name. They are wickeder the Jews, the Christians, the Fire-Worshippers, the Qadarites or the Kharijites (Haruriya), or the heretics (ahl al-bid'a) or those who hold views, which lead astray (al-ahwa al-madhilla).
Imam Ali b. Musa al-Ridha, the eighth Imam, says that the Prophet said, “Do not exalt me to a higher rank than I deserve, since Allah, Glory be to His name, made me His servant before he made me His Messenger.”
He narrates it through his father, Musa b. Ja'far al-Kazim, from his father, Ja'far b. Muhmmad al-Sadiq, from his father, Muhammad b. Ali al-Baqir from his father, Ali b. al-Husayn, from his father, Husayn b. Ali, from his father, Ali b. Abi Talib, from the Messenger of God narrated. He, Glory be to His name, says in His Book,
﴾It does not behoove any human that Allah should give him the Book, judgment and prophet-hood and then he should say to the people, 'Be my servant instead of Allah.' Rather [he would say], 'Be a godly people, because of your teaching the Book and because of your studying it.' And he would not command you to take the angels and the prophets for lords. Would he call you to unfaith after you have been Muslims. ﴿(3.79-80).
Ali b. Abi Talib says, “Two groups have corrupted themselves concerning me: the extremist friends and the negligent enemies. I seek absolution to Allah in respect of exceeding and exalting our position higher than we are, an absolution similar to that of Jesus, the son of Mary, from the Christians, as Allah, Glory be to His name, says,
﴾And when Allah said, “O Jesus son of Mary! Were it you who said to the people, 'Take me and my mother for gods besides Allah'?” He said, “Immaculate are you! It does not behoove me to say what I have no right to say. Had I said it, You would certainly have known it. You know whatever is in my self, and I do not know what is in Your Self. Indeed, You are Knower of all that is Unseen. I did not say to them anything except what You had commanded me to say, 'Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord.' Moreover, I was a witness to them so long as I was among them. But when You had taken me away, You Yourself were watchful over them, and witness to all things.”﴿ (5.116-117).
Allah also says, ﴾The Messiah son of Mary, is but an Messenger. Certainly, other Messengers have passed before him, and his mother was a truthful one. Both of them would eat food.﴿ (5.75). That is they eat and they excrete like ordinary people. Thus, whoever claims deity for the prophets; or claims divinity or prophet-hood for Imams or Imamate for non-Imams, we disown them in this world and in the Hereafter.
It is related from Zurara that he said, “I said to Imam Musa b. Ja'far al-Kazim that a man from among the descendents of Abdullah b. Saba' is a believer in the doctrine of delegation (tafwidh), and Imam said, 'What is delegation (tafwidh)?' I said according to him (the man from among the descendents of Abdullah b. Saba') Allah, the Mighty and Glorious, created Muhammad and Ali b. Abi Talib and then delegated the matter of (creation) to them, and these two created and gave sustenance, and caused life and death.” The Imam said, “He, the enemy of Allah, has lied. When you return to him recite him the verse of the Thunder Chapter (Sura al-Ra'd) ﴾Have they set up for Allah partners who have created like His creation, so that the creations seemed confusable to them. Say Allah is the creator of all things, and He is the One, the All-paramount.﴿ (13.16).
Concerning the delegators (al-mufawwidha), the extremists (ghulat) and their like Imam said, “O God! Do not include us among them who curse them.”
Concerning the extent of the Holy Quran, our belief is that the Holy Quran, which Allah revealed to His Prophet Muhammad, is the same as the one between the two boards (daffatayn), but it is the same extent in the hands of people.
The Shia belief concerning the perverting or misinterpretation of the Holy Quran -that is omitting part or parts of it- is that it has never occurred. The Holy Quran, which now is in the hands of Muslims, is just the same as revealed to Prophet. Most of the Shia scholars has stipulated it including: Ibn Babawayh in his I'tiqadat al-Imamiyya, Tabrisi in Majma' al-bayan, Shaykh Ja'far Kashif al-Ghita' in his Kashf al-ghita, 'Allama al-Shahshahani in his al-'Urwa al-wuthqa , and al-Mawla Muhsin[Faydh] al-Qasani in his two books (al-Wafi and 'Ilm al-yaqin).
Some Scholars have attributed the notion of not perverting the Holy Quran to great Shia 'Ulama' and experts like al-Shaykh al-Mufid, al-Shaykh al-Biha'i and Qadhi Nur Allah Shushtari and others. Generally, we say no Shia expert, who has written a book on Imamate, has stipulated perverting the Holy Quran.
However, our Sunni brethren have a different view. Umar says, “Part of what He sent down was the passage of stoning; we read it, and we were taught it, and we needed it. The Messenger of God stoned (adulterers) and we stoned them after him. I fear that in time to come men will say that they find no mention of stoning in God's book and thereby go astray by neglecting an ordinance, which God has sent down. Then we read in what we read from God's book, 'Do not desire to have ancestors other than your own for it is infidelity to do so.'
However, we see neither 'the stoning passage', nor 'the ancestors' verse in the Holy Quran. Ibn Abi Maryam narrated from Ibn Abi Luhay'a from Ibn Abi al-Aswad, from 'Urwa b. al-Zubayr from Aisha who said, ”Sura al-Ahzab (confederates) was read 200 verses during the Prophet's time, but when Uthman was collecting the Book, he could not find more than we are reading now.” Isma'il b. Ja'far also narrated from al-Mubarak b. Fudhala, from 'Asim b. Abi al-Nujud, from Ziz b. Hubaysh who said that 'Ubayy b. Ka'b had asked him, “How many verses are there in Sura al- Ahzab?” He answered 72 or 73 verses. 'Ubayy said it was the same extent as Sura al-Baqara, in which the 'stoning passage' was read.
The baseless calumnies, which the Sunni ascribes to the Shia, are countless. Among those who have judged the Shia creeds without studying and knowledge, are Fakhr al-Din al-Razi. Commenting the verse ﴾Allah effaces and confirms whatever He wishes.﴿ (13.39), he says the Rafidhis (the Shia) say that al-bada' (emergence of new circumstances which cause a change in an earlier ruling) for God is permitted and bada' means that God ordains something, but something else happens, that is against His knowledge.” O! Allah You are Immaculate. This is nothing, but a fabrication. Alusi, commenting the verse ﴾eat and drink until the white streak becomes manifest to you from the dark streak at the crack of dawn.﴿ (2.187) says, “The Shia permit themselves to begin their [Ramadhan] fast from the sunset.”
I wonder whence Alusi has gotten this fascinating information and knowledge, and for this argument to what document, he has attested. He lived in Baghdad, the Shia settlement from the old times up to now, and the Holy Shrines are near Baghdad, there are few people who cannot find the Shia there; he could get true information from them. Truly, it is surprising that a learned man like Alusi cast baseless accusation on the Shia. By God, this accusation and the likes are but division between Muslims, which only their enemies exploit it and govern them.
# Part 14 : Conclusion
We Muslims, Shia and Sunni, are both from the tribe of Islam. We all worship the one God, believe in one faith, follow one Prophet, recite one Holy Quran and pray towards one Qibla. Small different views should not spoil or destroy our unity or correlation. We should co-operate and be united to regain our lost grandeur, not cast baseless accusation and dispute to lose our power. Allah says ﴾And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute, or you will lose heart and your power will be gone. And be patient indeed Allah is with the patient.﴿ (8.46).
Here is an example of the disgraceful behavior of Christians towards Muslims in the former Andalusia.
At GandÃa, where the movement (of mob violence towards the Muslims of a Moorish quarter in Andalusia) began, it would seem Christians took broom and branches, dipped them into irrigation channels and by general desire converted the Mudejars into Christians at a stroke. Such new Christians could perhaps count themselves lucky. In Polop, the Mudejars took refuge in a castle and held out there for a few days. They finally agreed to surrender and accept baptism, and in return, the Christian rebels promised to leave them alone.
When the baptism was complete, 600 of those who had been in the castle were put to death, a procedure that the rebels were pleased to point out, “More souls in heaven and more money in our pockets.” (No doubt from the valuables, which they stripped from the corpses). Nobody could imagine that the conversions effected during this terrifying outbreak of intercommunal violence were voluntary. Those Mudejars who had asserted that they had not of their own free would become Christians, and who had accordingly returned to their Islamic faith, were told that if they did not return to Church the penalty for apostasy was death and the confiscation of their property.
. From this time onwards, from 931.1525 or 932.1526, nobody could openly live as a Muslim in any part of the Iberian Peninsula. Mudejar Spain ended in 1501.
. Islam certainly continued to exist, but it was an underground faith.
Today many Muslim countries are subjected to Christian or Jew governors. The Zionists govern Palestine and the Farther Mosque (masjid al-aqsa). The Americans have occupied Afghanistan and Iraq. They imprison and kill Muslims, exploit their natural sources and rule over their people. Is it not time yet for those who have faith that their hearts should be humbled for Allah's remembrance and hearken to Allah, Who says, Indeed this community of yours is one community, and I am your Lord, so be wary Me. (23.52).
___________________________________________
Caliphate and Imamate
by Ahmad Namaee
CONTENTS:
Foreword
1. A Summary of the Prophet’s Life
2. The Succession to the Prophet of God
3. Concord and Discord
4. Abu Bakr’s Caliphate
5. Umar’s Caliphate
6. Uthman’s Caliphte
7. Ali’s Caliphate
8. Rebellion against the Central Caliphate (al-Jamal)
9. The Aftermath of the Rebellion
10. Muawiya’s Reign (The Collapse of Caliphate)
11. Yazid's Reign and the Martyrom of al-Husayn b. Ali
12. The Merits of the Companions
13. The Extremists and Misinterpretation of the Holy Quran
14. Conclusion
Notes
# Foreword
Praise be to Allah Who favored the faithful when He raised up among them an Messenger of their own. Peace be upon His Messenger who possessed a great character and invited to the way of his Lord with wisdom and good advice, and disputed with people in a manner that is best. Allah May bless the Prophet's household whom He purified with a thorough purification, and made the reward of His Messenger's message the love for his relatives. Allah May be pleased with the Prophet's Companions who believed in him, honored him, helped him, and followed the light that was sent with him, and they are felicitous.
A few years ago, I came across a book entitled Khilafat va intikhab (Caliphate and Election). In the dedication of the book he says,
“It was written: for the devotees, who endeavor in search of the truth. And for clergies, scientists, researchers, students; and for the youths who have not relied on the sayings and writings of historians, heretics, and orientalists for cognition and understanding the high position and status of the Prophet's Companions, and who are not caught in the net of hypocrisy nor have they fallen into their deceptive and foul traps.”
Apart from these rhetorics, every researcher, who wants to know the truth about the past, must consult the sayings and writings of historians, heretics, orientalists, traditionists, interpreters, conformers and opponents, and follow what is the best of them. Supporting their own ideas, or refuting their opponent's creeds, the Sunni and Shia writers have written many books. Here we are not going to analyze all of them, but we wish to clarify the subject, to the extent that suffices the above-mentioned book, for 'the devotees who endeavor in search of the truth and original ideals of Islam'. We all worship one God, believe in one faith, follow one Prophet, recite one Quran and pray towards one Qibla. Small differences in views should not spoil or destroy our unity and Islamic relationship.
Of course, the unity and solidarity does not prevent us to know the truth about our faith or understand the Islamic fundamentals and customs, so we must try to settle the doubts of our brothers. We also hope that the believers, who are searching for the true and original Islam, listen to the words of both sects and follow the best of them.
Before dealing with the issue of caliphate, we will give a summary of the Prophet's life, because it is difficult to discuss about someone's successor without knowing him. This summary is mainly based on Ibn Hisham's al-Sirat al-nabawiyya, unless stated otherwise.
# Part 1 : A Summary of the Prophet’s Life
Muhammad was born in Mecca, fifty-three years before hijra. His father Abdullah died before his son's birth or a few months after it. The Messenger of God lived with his mother Amina and his grandfather Abd al-Muttalib. When he was six years old, he lost his mother. His grandfather now took complete charge of his doubly orphaned grandson, and it soon became obvious that his special love for his deceased son Abdullah had been transferred to Abdullah's son.
Two years after his mother's death, Muhammad was bereaved of his grandfather. Before his death, Abd al-Muttalib entrusted his grandson to the care of one his sons, Abu Talib. Abu Talib loved his nephew just as Abd al-Muttalib used to do before him. He loved Muhammad so much that he gave him precedence over his own children. Abu Talib's wife, Fatima bint Asad, did all she could to substitute for the boy's mother.
In his twenties, Muhammad made a journey in the service of a wealthy widow named Khadijah. So faithfully did he transact Khadijah's business, and so excellent was the report of his behavior that Khadijah soon afterwards married Muhammad. Although Khadijah was fifteen years older than Muhammad, this marriage proved to be a very happy one.
This marriage gave Muhammad rank among the notables of Mecca while his conduct earned him the surname of al-Amin, the 'trustworthy.'
From his early childhood, the light of nobility and grandeur was shining on his face. He never worshipped any idols nor ever told any lies. Before his Mission, he took part in great deeds. He shared in hilf al-fudhul. Moreover, in rebuilding of the Kaba, he acted as an umpire.
It was his practice to retire for a month every year to the cave of Hira', a desert hill not far from Mecca, for meditation and worshipping the One God. It was in Hira' one night toward the end of his quiet month when the first revelation came to him while he was forty years old. He heard a voice said ﴾Read.﴿ He replied, “I cannot read”. The voice said again, ﴾Read﴿. He replied, “I cannot read.” A third time the voice commanded, ﴾Read.﴿ He said, “What can I read?” The voice said ﴾Read in the Name of your Lord Who created; created man from a clinging mass. Read and your Lord is the most generous, Who taught by the pen. Taught man what he did not know.﴿ (96.1-5).
After receiving the revelation that was unprecedented to him, Muhammad returned home. God favored Ali b. Abi Talib for he was brought up in the care of the Messenger of God before the advent of Islam. Ali was the first man who believed in the Messenger of God and prayed with him. Zayd b. Haritha the freedman of the Messenger of God was the first male to accept Islam after Ali.
People began to accept Islam, both men and women, in large numbers until its fame spread throughout Mecca. After three years from the time that the Prophet received his first revelation, God directed him to announce his religion. The Prophet was commanded in the following words ﴾So proclaim what you have been commanded, and turn away from the polytheists.﴿ (15.94).
Again, He revealed the Warning Verse (aya indhar.) ﴾Warn the nearest of your kinsfolk, and lower your wing to the faithful who follow you, but if they disobey you, say 'I am absolved of what you do'﴿. (26.214-216).
Ali says when these verses came down, the Messenger of God ordered me to get some food ready and he invited his nearest kinsfolk; then he said, “O sons of Abd al-Muttalib, I know of no Arab who has come to his people with a nobler message than mine. I have brought you the best of this world and the next. God has ordered me to call you to Him; so which of you will co-operate with me in this matter and become my brother, my executor, and my successor being among you?” The men remained silent and I (Ali), though the youngest, said, “O Prophet of God, I will be your helper in this matter.” He laid his hand on the back of my neck and said, “This is my brother, my executer and my successor among you. Hearken to him and obey him.”
The Messenger of God continued to disseminate Islam as God ordered him. When Quraysh saw that he would not yield to them, some of their leading men went to Abu Talib and said, “O Abu Talib, either you should stop your nephew or you must let us get at him.” Hearing this Abu Talib sent for his nephew and told him what he had heard, but he finally said, “Go and say what you please, for by God, I will never give you up on any account.”
When Quraysh perceived that Abu Talib had refused to give up the Prophet, they incited people against the Companions of the Messenger of God who had become Muslims. God protected His Messenger from them through his uncle, Abu Talib, who mentioned the superiority of the Prophet among them so that they might extend their kindness to him. He called for Banu Hashim and Banu Abd al-Muttalib to stand with him in protecting the Messenger of God.
Quraysh continued their enmity to those who followed the Prophet; every clan that contained Muslims was attacked, imprisoned, thrashed, exposed to the burning heat of Mecca, their food and water supplies were cut, so that they may leave the new religion of Islam. When the Prophet saw the affliction of his Companions, and he could not protect them he said, “It would be better for you, if you were to go to Abyssinia, for the king will not tolerate injustice and it is a friendly country, until such time as Allah shall relieve you from your distress.” Thereupon his Companions went to Abyssinia and this was the first hijra in Islam.
Quraysh knew that the Companions of the Prophet had settled in a land in peace and safety, and Islam had begun to spread among the tribes. They decided among themselves to write a document in which they should put a boycott on Banu Hashim and Banu Abd al-Muttalib that they should not marry their women nor give woman to them, and that they should neither buy from them nor sell to them, and when they concurred, they drafted a deed. Then they solemnly agreed on the points and hung the deed up in the middle of Kaba. The two clans of Banu Hashim and Banu Abd al-Muttalib went to Abu Talib, and entered with him into his shi'b (alley).
Abu Lahab went out from Banu Hashim and helped Quraysh. They remained there for two or three years, until they were exhausted, nothing reaching them except what came from their friends unknown to Quraysh. When a number of goodwill Quraysh took steps to annul the boycott against them, the Messenger of God said to Abu Talib, “O uncle verily my Lord Allah has prevailed the termite against Quraysh's deed and it had already eaten it except the words 'In the name of Allah'.” Therefore, Abu Talib went to Quraysh and informed them of what he had heard. He said, “See! In case he is right, annul the deed, and if he is wrong I will get him to you.” They agreed on it. When they found it true, some men went up to the document and tore it into pieces.
Abu Talib, a man of faith from Quraysh who concealed his faith and Khadijah died in the same year. Khadijah always strengthened the Messenger of God, lightened his burden, proclaimed his truth and belittled men's opposition. With Abu Talib's death, the Prohpet lost a trusted ally in personal life, and in defense and protection against unfriendly tribes. Abu Talib died some years before the Prophet migrated to Medina, thenceforth Quraysh began to treat him in an offensive way that they would not have dared to demonstrate in his uncle's lifetime.
God wished to display His religion openly, and glorify His Messenger and fulfill His promise to him. The Messenger of God met a number of the Helpers at one of the fairs; and while he was conversing with the Arab tribes, as it was his wont, at al-'Aqaba he met a number of the Khazraj whom God intended to benefit. He invited them to sit with him so that he can recite Quran and expound Islam to them. The Khazaraji returned to Medina as believers.
In the following year, twelve Helpers (the Twelve Chiefs) attended the fair and met the Holy Prophet at al-'Aqaba. This was the first 'Aqaba where they gave the Messenger of God 'the pledge of women'. It was before the duty of making war was upon them. The second 'Aqaba contained conditions more than the first one. Now they bound themselves to war against all and sundry for God and His Messenger, while the Messenger promised them for faithful service, thus the reward of Paradise. Afterward, some of his Companions left for Medina, while he stayed in Mecca with Ali and Abu Bakr waiting for God's permission to migrate.
When Quraysh saw that the Prophet had a party of Companions not of their tribes and outside their territory, they assembled in their council chamber to discuss what they should do in regard to the Prophet, for they were now in fear of him. They finally decided that each clan should provide a young, powerful, well-born aristocrat warrior; and at a given moment, all these chosen men together should fall upon Muhammad, each striking him a mortal blow, so that his blood may be on all the clans. The Banu Abd Manaf would not be able to fight all tribes of Quraysh, so they would accept the blood money -which will be offered to them- in place of revenge. Thus, Quraysh would be relieved of the Prophet and responsibility for his blood would lie on all the clans.
Gabriel now came to the Prophet and told him what he should do. He told Ali about his departure and ordered him to stay behind in Mecca in order to return the goods, which men had deposited with the Prophet for anyone in Mecca who had a valuable property that he was concerned about would leave it to the Holy Prophet because of his well-known honesty and trustworthiness.
The young chosen to kill him agreed to meet outside the Prophet's house after nightfall. While they were waiting, until their numbers were complete, they heard the sound of women's voices coming from the house. They did not like to violate the privacy of women, so they waited until their victim came out. When the Prophet saw what they were doing, he told Ali to lie on his bed and to wrap himself in his green Hadhrami mantle.
Then he began to recite the Sura Ya Sin. When he came to the words: ﴾And We have put a barrier before them, and a barrier behind them; then We have blindfolded them, so they do not see.﴿ (36.9), He went out of the house; and God took away their sight, so that they did not see him. In the morning when Ali rose and went to the door, still wrapped in the green Hadhrami mantle, they realized that somehow they have been outwitted.
They waited a little longer, but there was no sign of the Prophet. Meanwhile the Messenger of God had returned to Abu Bakr, and losing no time, he picked him up and they proceeded toward the cave of Thaur. Having entered it, by God's order, a tree about the height of a man grew in front of it covering the entrance; a wild pigeon made her nest in the tree and sat on her eggs; and over the gap, left between the tree and the wall of the cave, a spider wove its web.
The young men continued their search. Some of them climbed up to the cave. The voices were not far off -five or six men at least- they were still approaching. Abu Bakr felt grief. The Prophet looked at him and said, ﴾”Do not grieve; Allah is indeed with us.” Then Allah sent down His composure upon him.﴿ (9.40).
The two of them stayed in the cave for three days. Soon before dawn of the twelfth day after leaving the cave they reached Quba' where most of the Emigrants from Mecca had first stayed and where many of them still were. They stayed there for three days during which the Prophet laid the foundations of a mosque. On the Friday morning, he set out from Quba' and at noon, he and his Companions stepped in the valley of Ranuna' to pray, and it was the first Friday prayer in Medina. Ali stayed in Mecca for three days and nights until he had returned the deposits, which the Prophet held. He later joined the Messenger of God in Quba'.
After a few months of his arrival in Medina, the Messenger of God signed a convention between the Muslims and the Medinans, and the Jews, which is called 'the first constitutional law in Islam'. The Prophet instituted brother-hood between his fellow Emigrants and the Helpers and said, “Let each of you take a brother in God.” He himself took Ali b. Abi Talib by hand and said, “This is my brother.” Therefore, the Prophet and Ali became brothers.
During the second year of hijra, the Battle of Badr took place. The Muslims achieved a decisive victory against the pagans. Abu Jahl and forty-nine of the principals of Quraysh were killed, and seventy of the polytheists were taken prisoners. Some twenty-two of the bravest men of Quraysh including al-As b. Saeed, al-Walid b. 'Utba b. Rabi'a and Nawfal b. Khuwaylid were killed by Ali b. Abi Talib. Umar b. al-Khattab killed only one, Abu Bakr killed no one, and Uthman b. 'Affan was not present at Badr. The unique bravery of Ali was one of the crucial factors of the victory.
When the unbelieving Quraysh met disaster at Badr, the survivors returned to Mecca. They incited the tribes to fight the Prophet and get their revenge for those who had lost at Badr. Quraysh mustered their troops with two hundred horses, which they had led along with them; seven hundred men had worn armor and Abu Sufyan supplied them with three thousand camels.
The Prophet marched towards them with a thousand of his Companions. Before the start of war, Abdullah b. Ubayy withdrew with a third of the troops. The Messenger of God proceeded to Uhud with seven hundred people who had no horses or camels. There were fifty archers among them and the Prophet put over them Abdullah b. Jubayr. He said to them, “Keep the cavalry away from us with your arrows and let them not come on us from the rear whether the battle goes in our favor or against us; and keep your place so that we cannot be approached from your direction.”
The people went on fighting until the battle grew hot. Then God sent down His help to the Muslims and fulfilled His promise. They slew the enemy with the sword until they cut them off from their camp and there was an obvious rout. The archers turned aside to the camp making for the spoil when the enemy had been cut off from it; thus they opened the rear to the cavalry and the Muslims were attacked from behind. Someone called out “Ha! Muhammad has been killed.” The Muslims turned back and the enemy turned back on them.
After the Muslims had killed the standard-bearers, the Prophet saw a group of Quraysh polytheists. He told Ali to attack them. He attacked and scattered their group and killed one of them. Again, the Prophet saw a group of them and he ordered Ali to attack them. He did so, and scattered their group and killed another one. Gabriel came down and said, “O Messenger of God, this is an example of sacrifice and brotherhood.” The Prophet confirmed the remark of Gabriel and said, “I am from Ali and Ali is from me.”
Gabriel said, “And I am from you two.” Then a voice was heard in the battlefield, “There is no sword except Dhu al-Fiqar and there is no brave man except Ali”. The enemy attacked from behind and slew many Muslims until he made its way to the Prophet. A stone hit the Prophet, he fell on his side, his face scored, his lip injured, and his incisor was broken. The Muslims fled to mountain. Although Prophet cried loudly, “O So-and-sos return. I am the Messenger of God”, but they did not pay attention to him and climbed up the mountain.
The Prophet remained firmly and only Ali b. Abi Talib, Talha b. Ubayd Allah and al-Zubayr b. 'Awwam stood with him and protected him bravely. Uthman b. 'Affan with two of the Helpers fled until they reached al-Ja'lab, a hill near Medina. They stayed there for three days. Then they returned to the Prophet. God reproached those who fled for running away from their Prophet and paying no attention to him when he called them ﴾When you were fleeing without paying any attention to anyone, while the Messenger of God was calling you from your rear.﴿ (3.153). Later when they asked Abdullah b. Umar about Uthman, he answered that he committed a great sin as he fled at Uhud but God forgave him for it.
Quraysh had lost only twenty-two out of three thousand. Then they counted the losses of the Muslims and found about sixty-eight dead. In vain, they searched for the body of the Prophet and while they were doing so Wahshi went back to the body of Hamza, ripped open his belly, cut off his liver and brought it to Hind bint 'Utba (Muawiya's mother). She took it from him and bit away a piece of it, chewed it, swallowed a morsel of it in fulfillment of her vow and spat out the rest. She asked him where his body was, and when they reached the body, she cut off his nose and ears and other parts of his flesh. Then she took off her necklaces, pendants and anklets, gave them to Wahshi, and told the women who were with her to mutilate others of the dead.
The pagans returned to Mecca and God scattered their group. The Messenger of God marched out as a demonstration against the enemy to let them know that he was persuading them, so that they might think he was at strength, and that their losses had not weakened them. The Prophet went as far as Hamra' al-Asad, about eight miles from Medina and stayed there for three days, then, he returned to Medina.
The 'Battle of the Trench' took place in A.H. 5. Huyayy b. Akhtab and other Jewish leaders from Khaybar formed a party against the Prophet. Their hope was concentrated on the preparation of Quraysh for a final attack on the Messenger of God. They went to Quraysh at Mecca and invited them to join them in an attack on the Prophet so that they might get rid of him altogether. The Jews undertook to rouse up all the nomads in the plain of Najd. The Banu Asad readily agreed to help them and so did the Banu Ghatfan. They mustered an army by nearly two thousand men of the Ghatfanite clans. The Jews also succeeded in securing a contingent of seven hundred strong from the Banu Sulaym.
Quraysh themselves and their closest allies were four thousand strong. Together the two armies were estimated to be a total of more than three times the strength of Quraysh at Uhud. Quraysh marched under the leadership of Abu Sufyan b. Harb; and Ghatfan were led by 'Uyayna b. Hisn. When the Messenger of God heard their intention, he summoned his followers to a consultation at which many opinions were expressed. Finally Salman rose up and said, “O Messenger of God, in Persia when we feared an attack of horse we would surround ourselves with a trench, so allow us to dig a trench around us now.” Everyone agreed to this plan with enthusiasm. Time was short. The Muslims worked hard on the trench and the Prophet himself worked at it, and encouraged his followers with the reward in heaven.
Scarcely had the trench been finished -it took Muslims six days in all- when news came that the army of Quraysh was approaching. As they drew nearer, they were amazed to see a trench laid between them and the archers. They lined the whole way along it in its further side, but some equestrians of Quraysh, among whom were Amr b. Abd Wudd, 'Ikrima b. Abi Jahl, Hubayra b. Abi Wahb and Dhirar b. al-Khattab, galloped forward until they stopped at the trench. 'Ikrima suddenly spotted a narrow section of the trench.
He succeeded in making his horse leap the gap, and he was followed by Amr b. Abd Wudd, Hubayra b. Abi Wahb and Dhirar b. al-Khattab. However, by the time, the fourth man had crossed Ali and some other Muslims with him who were guarding the narrow section made it once more impregnable, thereby also cutting off the retreat of the equestrians who were now on their side.
When Amr b. Abd Wudd issued his challenge for a single combat, Ali got up, clad in armor and asked the Prophet's permission to fight him, but the Prophet told him to sit down, for it was 'Amr. Then Amr repeated his challenge saying, “Where is your garden of which you say that those you lose in battle will enter? Can't you send me a man to fight me?” Again, Ali asked the Prophet's permission and again the Prophet told him to sit down. Amr called out for the third time and Ali asked the Prophet's permission to fight him, even if he was Amr, and the Prophet let him go. Amr asked who he was, and Ali b. Abi Talib told him his name.
He said, “Let it be one of your uncles who is older than you, my nephew, for I don't want to shed your blood.” Ali answered, “But I want to shed your blood.” He became angry and drew his sword that flashed like fire and advanced in his anger. Ali said to him, “How can I fight you when you are on horse? Dismount and be on a level with me.” Therefore, he got off his horse and came at him and Ali advanced with shield. Amr aimed a blow, which cut deeply into the shield so that the sword stuck in it. Nevertheless, Ali gave him a blow on the vein at the base of the neck and he fell down to the ground. The dust rose and the Messenger of God heard the cry of 'Allahu Akbar' and knew that Ali had killed him.
As he came towards the Messenger of God smiling with joy, Umar asked him if he had stripped him of his armor, for it was the best that could be found among the Arabs. He answered, “When I had struck him down he turned his private parts of his body towards me and I felt ashamed to despoil him, moreover, he had said that he did not want to shed my blood because my father was a friend of his.” With Amr killed, 'Ikrima b. Abi Jahl and the other two men threw away their spears as they run away from 'Amr.
The Messenger of God and his Companions remained in fear and difficulty when the enemy came from every side. Then Nuaym b. Masud of the Ghatfan clan came to him saying he had become a Muslim though his people did not know of it and asked the Prophet what he could do for them. The Messenger of God said, “You are only one man among us, so go and awake distrust among the enemy to draw them off from us if you can, for war is deceit.”
Thereupon Nuaym went off to Ghatfan and Quraysh and to the Jews and sowed the seed of distrust among them. God broke up their alliance and sent a bitter cold wind against them in the winter nights, which upset their cooking pots and overthrew their tents.
Quraysh faced a great disaster. Their horses and camels were dying. The Jews had broken their words to Quraysh. The violence of the wind left them with neither cooking pots, nor fire, nor tents to count on. Abu Sufyan told Quraysh to be off, for he was going. Then he went to his camel and mounted it. When Ghatfan heard of what Quraysh had done, they broke up and returned to their country. The siege of Medina was over after fifteen days. In the morning, the Messenger of God and the Muslims left the trench and returned to Medina laying their arms aside.
In the year of Hudaybiya, A.H. 6, the Messenger of God went out on a little pilgrimage in Dhu al-Qa'da with no intention of making war and took with him seventy camels for sacrifice. There were seven hundred men so that each camel was on the behalf of ten men. The Messenger of God went as far as the pass of al-Murar and when his camel knelt and the men said, “The camel won't get up,” he said, “It has not refused and such is not its nature, but the one who restrained the elephant from Mecca is keeping it back. Today whatever condition Quraysh is in, if they ask me to show kindness to kindred I will agree to.” Then he told the people to dismount. When the Prophet had rested, Budayl b. Warqa' Khuza'i came to him with some men of Khuza'a and asked him what he had come for.
He told them that he had not come for war but to go on pilgrimage and venerate the sacred precincts, but Quraysh suspected him and spoke roughly to him, saying, “He may not have come wanting war but by Allah he shall never come in here against our will, nor shall the Arabs ever say that we have allowed it.”
The Messenger of God summoned Uthman and sent him to Abu Sufyan and the chiefs of Quraysh to tell them that he had not come for war but merely to visit the House of God and to venerate its sanctity. As Uthman entered or was about to enter Mecca Aban b. Saeed b. al-As met him and carried Uthman in front of him. Then he gave Uthman his protection until he could convey the Messenger of God's message to them, but Quraysh kept him a prisoner with them.
The Prophet and the Muslims were informed that Uthman had been killed. When the Messenger of God heard that he had been killed he said that they would not leave until they fought the enemy, and summoned the men to give their undertaking. The pledge of al-ridhwan took place under a tree. The Messenger of God took their pledge unto death, or rather their undertaking that they would not run away. Not one of the Muslims who were present failed to give his hand except al-Jadd b. Qays.
After a long discussion, peace was made and nothing remained but to write an agreement. Umar jumped up and went to Abu Bakr saying, “Is he not God's Messenger and are we not Muslims, and are they not polytheists? Then, why should we agree to what is demeaning for our religion?” He replied, “Stick to what he says, for I testify that he is God's Messenger.” The Prophet summoned Ali and told him to write the agreement. When the peace was concluded the Messenger of God slaughtered sacrificial animals, sat down and shaved his head and his Companions did so.
In the seventh year of hijra, the Prophet marched against the Jews in Khaybar. He conquered their fortresses one by one. As he came to Qamus, the strongest castle, where Marhab lived, the Messenger of God gave the standard to Abu Bakr. He fought but returned having suffered losses and not taken it. On the morrow he sent Umar and the same thing happened. The Messenger of God said, “If Allah wills, tomorrow I will give the standard to a man who is an assailant not a runaway, he loves Allah and His Messenger; and Allah and His Messenger love him. He will not come back until Allah conquers by his means.”
Thus, he called for Ali who was suffering from sore eye at the time. The Prophet of God applied his saliva in his eye, saying, “Take this standard and go with it until God gives victory through you.” Ali went off with it until he reached the fortress. Marhab the Jew came out of Khaybar. He was wearing a hamlet in which a stone had made a hole showing the white of his head. He was reciting:
Khaybar knows that I am Marhab
The carriers of arms; a hero who has been tested.
Ali answered:
I am the one, whose mother calls him a lion,
Like a lion of the forests, fierce in strength,
With my sword, I will make you weigh the weight of an ear torn off.
They exchanged blows. Ali came quickly against him and struck him. He cut through the hole in the hamlet and through his head so that his sword reached his teeth. Marhab fell dead. At Marhab's death, those who had gone out with him withdrew and barred the gate of the fortress to keep Muslims out. Ali advanced against it, pulled out the stone gate of the fortress which was four cubits (dhira') long, two cubits wide, and one cubit thick. He used it as a bridge across the trench so that they might go across and conquer the fortress. The Muslims entered the fortress and seized the booty.
Mecca was conquered in A. H. 8. The Messenger of God ordered preparations to be made for a raid. Later he informed the men that he was going to Mecca and ordered to take careful preparations. He said, “O God, take eyes and ears from Quraysh so that we may take them by surprise in their land.” The men got themselves ready and the Prophet went on with 10'000 Muslims. Quraysh were completely ignorant of the fact and did not even know what he was doing until the Messenger of God camped at Marr al-Zahran.
Abbas, the Prophet's uncle, said, “Alas, Quraysh, if the Messenger of God enters Mecca by force before the Quraysh come to ask for protection that will be the end of Quraysh for ever.” Therefore, he mounted the Messenger of God's white mule and went out until he came upon Abu Sufyan. He told him that the Messenger of God was there with his army, “If he takes you, he will behead you, so ride on the back of this mule so that I can take you to him and ask for you his protection.” When the Messenger of God saw him he asked, “Isn't it time that you recognize that there is no god but Allah?” He answered, “You are dearer to me than my father and mother. How great your clemency, honor, and kindness is! By God I thought that had there been another god he would have continued to help me.”
The Prophet said, “Woe to you Abu Sufyan; isn't it time that you recognize that I am God's Messenger?” He answered, “As to that I still have some doubt.” Abbas said to him, “Submit and testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of God before you lose your head.” Feeling the sharpness of the sword on the back of his neck, Abu Sufyan pronounced the two testimonies (shahadatayn). The Prophet wished to enter the secure sanctuary of Mecca in peace, therefore, he forgave him and said, “He who enters Abu Sufyan's house is safe, and he who locks his door is safe, and he who enters the mosque is safe.”
The Prophet had instructed to his commanders when they entered Mecca only to fight those who resisted them except a small number who were to be killed even if they were found beneath the curtains of Kaba. The Messenger of God ordered Saad b. 'Ubada to enter Mecca, carrying the standard. He entered Mecca, shouting, “Today is the day of violating and bloodletting.” One of the Emigrants heard him and reported it to the Prophet. He ordered Ali to go to Saad and take the standard away from him, and told him to be the one who enter Mecca with it.
On the day of the conquest the Messenger of God entered Mecca, circumambulated the House of God seven times on his camel, touching the Black Stone with a stick he had in his hand. Many idols in the Kaba were strengthened with lead. He stood by them with the stick in his hand, saying, ﴾The truth has come and the falsehood has vanished. Indeed falsehood is bound to vanish.﴿ (17.81). Then he pointed to them with his stick and they collapsed on their backs one after another.
He stood at the door of Kaba and said, “There is no god but Allah alone; He has no associate. He has made good His promise and helped His servant. He has put to flight the confederates alone.” Then he added, “O Quraysh! What do you think that I am about to do with you?” They replied, “Good. You are a noble brother, son of a noble brother.” He said, “Go your way for you are the freed ones.” Thus the Meccans were called tulaqa'. The Prophet stayed in Mecca after he had conquered it for fifteen nights, then he returned to Medina.
In A.H. 9, the Messenger of God ordered his Companions to get ready and told them that he was heading for the Byzantines (Tabuk). He went forward energetically with preparations and ordered the men to get ready with all speed. He left Ali behind to look after his family. The hypocrites spoke evil of Ali, saying that he had been left behind because he was a burden to the Messenger and he wanted to get rid of him.
On hearing this, Ali seized his weapons and caught up with the Messenger of God when he was halting in al-Jurf, and repeated to him what the hypocrites were saying. The Prophet replied, “They lie. I left you behind because of what I had left behind, so go back and represent me in my family and yours. Are you not content, Ali, to stand to me as Aaron to Moses, except that there will be no prophet after me?” So Ali returned to Medina and the Messenger of God went on his way. When the Prophet reached Tabuk, Yuhanna b. Ru'ba governor of Ayla, came and made a treaty with him, and paid him the poll tax. The people of Jarba' and Adhruh came and paid the poll tax. The Messenger of God stayed in Tabuk some ten nights, then, he returned to Medina.
In the same year, he sent Abu Bakr in command of the pilgrimage to enable Muslims to perform their hajj. As he had left, the Prophet summoned Ali and ordered him to proclaim the first section of “the Renunciation Chapter” (Sura al-Bara'a) to the people on the Day of Sacrifice, when they assemble at Mina. No unbeliever shall enter Paradise and no polytheist shall make pilgrimage after this year, and no naked person shall circumambulate the House [of God]. He who has an agreement with the Messenger of God has it for his appointed time.
Ali went forth on the Messenger of God's camel, al-'Adhba', and overtook Abu Bakr at Dhu al-Hulayfa. When he saw him, Abu Bakr asked whether he was commander or commanded. He said that Abu Bakr was the commanded one. He took “the Renunciation Chapter” from Abu Bakr, and gave him the choice of continuing to ride with him or returning to the Prophet. Ali, on the Day of Sacrifice, arose and proclaimed what the Messenger of God had ordered him. While Abu Bakr returned and asked the Prophet, “What has come down concerning me?” He answered, “Gabriel came down and said the act of renunciation should not be transmitted from you except by you or a man of your own.”
When Islam had spread after the conquest of Mecca and the raids that followed it, delegations began to visit the Messenger of God. Among those who came in a delegation to visit him were the Christians of Najran including Abu Haritha the bishop of Najran with thirty of the Christians, who did not accept the Islamic doctrine about Jesus Christ. They discussed about their beliefs in Jesus and the Prophet answered them. Nevertheless, they did not agree with him.
God revealed these verses, ﴾Should anyone argue with you about them, After the knowledge that has come to you, say come, let us call our sons and your sons, our women and your women, our souls and your souls, then let us pray earnestly, and call down Allah's curse upon the liars.﴿ (3.61).
The Prophet recited it to the Christians and challenged them to a mutual imprecation (mubahala). On the next morning, the Prophet came with Ali, al-Hasan, al-Husayn and Fatima. When the bishop saw the Prophet with those who were with him, he asked about them. They told him, “That is his cousin Ali. Those children are al-Hasan and al-Husayn, the sons of his daughter by Ali and that is Fatima, the dearest of people to him”. The Christians excused themselves from mubahala and agreed to pay the poll tax.
In the tenth year of hijra, the Messenger of God prepared to make the pilgrimage. He had already sent Ali to Najran and he met him in Mecca when the Prophet was in pilgrim garb (ihram). Then he went to him and reported the result of his journey. The Messenger of God told him to go and circumambulate the House of God and remove the pilgrim garb as the others had done.
He replied, “I said when I put on the pilgrim garb, O God, I will invoke thy name over a sacrificial animal as your Prophet and your slave and your Messenger Muhammad does.” The Prophet gave him a share of his sacrificial animals, so he retained the pilgrim garb with the Messenger of God until both of them had completed the pilgrimage and the Prophet slaughtered the sacrificial animals on behalf of them both. When Ali came from the Yemen to meet the Prophet in Mecca, he hurried to meet him; and he had left in charge of his army one of his companions who had covered every man in the force with clothes from the linen Ali had left.
When the army approached, he went to meet them and found them dressed in the clothes before they came to the Messenger of God. He told him to take off the clothes before they came to the Prophet; they did so and put them back to the spoil. When the men complained of Ali, the Messenger of God arose to address them and he said, “Do not blame Ali for he is too scrupulous in the things of God, or in the way of God, to be blamed.” Then the Messenger of God continued the pilgrimage, showed the men the rites and taught them the customs of their hajj. It was the farewell pilgrimage.
The Messenger of God had already known through divine revelation that Ali was to become his successor or the leader of the Muslim community, but he was waiting for the moment when there should be no more apposition to Ali among the Muslims. On his return from the farewell pilgrimage at Ghadir Khumm, on Dhu al-Hijja 18, 10 A.H. (March 20, 632), he received the revelation, ﴾O Messenger! Communicate that which has been sent down to you from your Lord, and if you do not, you will not have communicated His message, and Allah shall protect you from the people. Indeed Allah does not guide the faithless lot.﴿ (5.67).
He stopped at Ghadir Khumm to communicate the revelation to the pilgrims who accompanied him before they dispersed, and as it was very hot, they constructed him a dais shaded with branches. Taking Ali by the hand, he asked his faithful followers whether he, (Muhammad), was not closer (awla) to the believers than they were to themselves. The crowd cried out, “It is so, O Messenger of God.” He then declared the famous sentence, “He of whom I am the master (mawla) this man, Ali, is also the master (man kuntu mawlahu fa hadha, Aliun mawlahu)”.
He continued, “O God, be the friend of him who is his friend, and be the enemy of him who is his enemy; support whom he supports him and desert whom he deserts him. (Allahumma wali man walahu wa 'adi man 'adahu wa 'nsur man nsarahu wa 'khdhul man khadhalahu). Then Gabriel came down and revealed this verse, ﴾Today I have perfected your religion for you, and I have completed My blessing upon you, and I have approved Islam as your religion. ﴿ (5.3).
After the communal prayer, he went into his tent and, on his order, Ali received in his tent, the congratulations of the Muslim men and women who greeted him with the title of the Commander of the Faithful (Amir al-Muminin), among them was Umar b. al-Khattab.
He also said, “People, I am a way mark for you. You will come to me at the heavenly waters (hawdh). Then indeed I will ask you about two important things (thaqalayn) which I have left behind. Take care how you follow me with regard to them, for God has informed me that they will never separate until they meet me. Indeed, I have left among you the Book of God and the offspring of my family (ahl al-bayt). Do not try to outdo them, for then you will be destroyed.”
[ Note: Most of the sources, which form the basis of our knowledge about the life of the Prophet (Ibn Hisham, al-Tabari, Ibn Saad etc), pass in silence over the Prophet's stop at Ghadir Khumm, or if they mention it, say nothing of his discourse, evidently fearing to attract the hostility of the Sunnis, who were in power, by providing material for the polemic of the Shias who used these words to support their thesis of Ali's right to the caliphate. It is certain that the Prophet did speak in this place and utter the famous sentence (man kuntu mawlah) for the account of this event has been preserved, either in a concise form or in a detail in books of hadiths especially in the Musnad of Ibn Hanbal and others]
Then the Messenger of God returned to Medina and stopped there for Dhu al-Hijja, Muharram and Safar. He ordered to make an expedition to Syria [Palestine] and put over them Usama b. Zayd b. Haritha. He ordered him to lead the cavalry into the territory of the Bulqa' and al-Darum in the land of Palestine. The men got ready and all of the first Emigrants, including Umar and Abu Bakr went with him.
When the Messenger of God found the people tardy in joining the expedition of Usama, while he was suffering, so he went out with his head bound up until he sat in the pulpit. Addressing the people, who had criticized the leadership of Usama said, “He has put a young man in command of the best of the Emigrants and the Helpers.” After praising God as is His due he said, “O men, dispatch Usama's force, for though you criticize his leadership as you criticized the leadership of his father before him, he is as worthy of the command as his father was. Then he said, “May curse upon whom who disobeys the force of Usama.”
While matters were thus, the Messenger of God began to suffer from the illness by which God took him to what honor the Almighty intended for him shortly before the end of Safar. It began when he went to Baqi' al-Gharqad in the middle of the night and prayed for the dead. Then he returned to his family and in the morning, his suffering began. The illness remained with him for several days and grew more serious. Before the dawn prayer, Bilal came when the Messenger of God was overcome by sickness. He asked, “Do I call for the prayer?” The Prophet gave him permission to make his call, and said, “Let one of the people pray before them, for I am too distracted by the final hours of my life.
“Order Abu Bakr”, said Aisha.
“Order Umar”, intervened in Hafsa
When the Messenger of God heard their words and the eagerness of each of them to exalt her own father and their discord about that, he said, “Have you put the shroud on the Messenger of God while he is still alive? Indeed you are like the consorts of Joseph.” Then he rose hurriedly fearing that one of the two men would go forward to lead the communal prayers. He had ordered them to go with Usama and he had no idea that they would be disobedient. He arose despite the fact that he could barely lift himself off the ground through weakness. Ali took his hand and al-Fadhl b. Abbas took the other. He leaned on them both and his feet dragged a trail along the ground because of his weakness.
When the Holy Prophet came out into the mosque, he found Abu Bakr had already got to the mihrab. He indicated with his hand that he should withdraw and Abu Bakr withdrew. The Messenger of God took his place. He said the takbir and began the prayer, which Abu Bakr had begun before without taking any account of what he had already performed.
After he had said the final greeting of the prayer, he returned home and summoned Abu Bakr, Umar and a group of the Muslims who had been present at the mosque. He asked them whether he had not ordered them to go with the army of Usama. They answered they had not gone because they did not want to ask the travelers about him.
“Dispatch the army of Usama, dispatch the army of Usama,” commanded the Messenger of God. He repeated it three times and then he fainted. He remained unconscious for a short time while all people around him were weeping. The Prophet recovered consciousness and looked at them. Then he said, “Bring me ink and parchment (qirtas) to write for you a letter, after which you will never go astray. Umar said, “The Messenger of God is overcome by pain. You have the Holy Quran; the Book of God is enough for us.” The people present started to quarrel, so demanding that the Prophet should be given chance to write, others sided with Umar. As their noise fainted, the Prophet told them to leave him. Then the Messenger of God passed away while his head was on Ali's chest.
# Part 2 : The Succession to the Prophet of God
The Prophet's death was unbelievable for some Muslims. A man arose in the name of Allah; he united the scattered and disunited Arabia, which had never experienced tranquility since then. He made a government based on faith. He abolished the civil war among the tribes of Arabia and succeeded peace for it. How would such a great man die? Umar got up among the Muslims assembled at the gate of the mosque and said, “Some of the hypocrites claim that the Messenger is dead, but by God he is not dead. He has gone to his Lord as Moses the son of 'Imran went before, and was hidden from his people for forty days, returning to them after it was said that he had died. But by God the Messenger will return as Moses returned and will cut off the hands and feet of the men who claim that the Messenger is dead.”
Nevertheless, the Messenger of God had departed to the dominion of his Lord, and he was not among his people any more. He was the “Seal of the Prophets” or the “Last of the Prophets” and there was no prophet after him. Who was the leader of the community after him?
The Sunnis believe that,
“Caliphate is offspring of the society and all of the four rightly-guided caliphs came to power by people's votes. Islam has entrusted the election of the caliphs and the control of the community to a council of the learned and devoted Muslims, thus the Messenger of God did not explicitly appoint his successor. Had he designated one, people would have put in doubt about him, or they might not have accepted him so they would have apostatized. God wanted to prevent people from apostasy; therefore, He did not appoint one (though some became apostatized).
The successor would be the same as a prophet who is raised up by God; however, Muhammad was the 'Last of the Prophets'. Had he designated a successor, he would have deprived people of their own rights and it would have led to the reign of tyrants and God would have been responsible for it.”
When Abu Lu'lu'a Fayruz assassinated Umar b. al-Khattab and Hafsa heard her father thinking of putting no one as the caliph after his death, she told him, “If you had a shepherd looking after your sheep and if he had left his duty, you would have regarded him as a waster, so consider people becoming worst.” While some sheep cannot be left without a shepherd, how could the Messenger of God leave his community without a leader?
We believe that Ali b. Abi Talib was the only man among the Prophet's Companions who neither worshipped any idols nor committed any sins in his life during the paganism and Islam. He was the first man who believed in the Messenger of God and prayed with him. From his early childhood, he was continuously with the Messenger of God and would follow him “like a young camel following in the footprints of its mother”.
He was the most meritorious, the most pious, the most learned, the noblest, the bravest, and the nearest man and kinsfolk to the Prophet among his Companions. The Messenger of God took him as his brother and God identified him as the soul of the Prophet.
He was one of the Household of the Prophet (ahl al-bayt) whom God purified with a thorough purification, ﴾Indeed Allah desires to repel all impurity from you, O People of the Household, and purify you with a thorough purification.﴿ (33.33).
[ Note: The 'People of Household' (ahl al-bayt) referring to Muhammad, Ali, Fatima, al-Hasan and al-Husayn. The pronoun referring to them is the masculine plural (kum), while in the preceding part of the verse the pronoun is the feminine plural (kunna). This change of gender in the last part of the verse from kunna to kum is evidently referring to the five People of the Mantle (ahl al-kisa)': Muhammad, Ali, Fatima, al-Hasan and al-Husayn.]
Thus, the Messenger of God appointed him as his successor and his executor. He proclaimed it explicitly and implicitly in many cases, therefore we believe him as the immediate successor to the Prophet.
God raised the prophets to preach the word of Allah and guide people to the straight path; to establish a government was subordinate. Muhammad was the Messenger of God whether he was under the pressure and torture of Quraysh in Mecca, or he was the religious and political leader of his community in Medina. Jesus who was wandering in plains and mountains and did not have a permanent residence was a prophet, as Solomon who ruled a vast and unique kingdom was. Ali b. Abi Talib was the immediate successor to the Prophet, whether he was in power, or deprived of it.
This is the dispute between the Shia and the Sunni. Now we need an arbiter to make judgment between us, an arbiter whom both of us accept and believe in. Moreover, who is better than God and His Messenger? God says, ﴾O You who have faith! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those vested with authority among you. In addition, if you dispute concerning anything refer it to Allah and the Messenger, if you have faith in Allah and the Last Day. That is better and more favorable in outcome.﴿ (4.59).
So, let us consider what God and his Messenger say about the past prophets' successors in general and about Muhammad's successor in particular.
[ Note: For writing this part, I owe in large measure to Professor Wilferd Madelung's invaluable work, “The succession to Muhammad, A study of the early Caliphate”, Cambridge, 1997.]
The Holy Quran places great emphasis on the duty of all Muslims to maintain the bonds of blood relationship. ﴾Indeed Allah enjoins justice and kindness, and generosity towards relatives, and He forbids indecency, wrong and aggression. He advises you, so that you may take admonition.﴿ (16.90).
It contains specific instructions about the maintenance of kinship ties and inheritance as well as stories and statements about the succession of the past prophets and their families, matters, which cannot be relevant to the succession to the Messenger of God
In the story of the past prophets, as it is related in the Holy Quran, their families play a prominent role. The families provide vital assistance to the prophets against the adversaries among their people. After the death of the prophets, their descendants became their spiritual and material heirs. The prophets ask God to grant them the help of members of their family and they pray divine favor for their kin and their offspring.
The prophets of Banu Isra'il were in fact all descendents of a single family from Adam and Noah down to Jesus. ﴾Indeed Allah chose Adam and Noah, and the progeny of Abraham and the progeny of 'Imran above all the nations; some of them are the descendents of the others, and Allah is All-hearing, All-knowing.﴿ (3.33-4).
After narrating the story of Moses, Isma'il and Idris, the Holy Quran adds, ﴾They are the ones whom Allah has blessed. From among the prophets of Adam's progeny, and from [the progeny of] those We carried with Noah, And from among the progeny of Abraham and Israel, and from among those We guided and chose.﴿ (19.58).
The chain of the prophets and their families is described with more detail in the following verses. ﴾And We gave him Isaac and Jacob and guided each of them. And Noah We had guided before, and from his offspring, David and Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses and Aaron -thus do We reward the virtuous- and Zechariah, John, Jesus, and Ilyas, -each of them among the righteous- and Ishmael, Elisha, Jonah and Lot -each We graced over all the nations- and from among their fathers, their descendants and brethren. We chose them and guided them to the right path. That is Allah's guidance: with it, He guides whomever He wishes of His servants. Nevertheless, were they to ascribe any partners [to Allah], what they used to do would not avail them. They are the ones whom We gave the Book, the judgment and prophet-hood. So if these disbelieve in them, We will have certainly entrusted them to a people who will never disbelieve in them.﴿ (6.4-89).
Abraham was the patriarch of the prophets of Banu Isra'il. All later prophets and transmitters of the scripture among them were of his descendants, ﴾Certainly We sent Noah and Abraham and We ordained among their descendents, Prophet-hood and the Book.﴿ (57.26).
In the face of the opposition of Banu Isra'il, Moses implored his Lord to grant him the help of his brother Aaron, ﴾Appoint for me a minister from my family, Aaron my brother. Strengthen my back through him, make him my associate in my affair, so that we may glorify You greatly, and remember You greatly.﴿ (20.29-34). God responded to his prayer, ﴾Certainly, We gave Moses the Book and We made Aaron, his brother, accompany him as a minister.﴿ (25.35).
When the angels announced to Abraham the imminent birth of his son Isaac and, after him his grandson Jacob, his wife Sarah doubted the good news in view of their advanced age. However, the angels reminded her of her elevated rank as the spouse of Abraham. ﴾His wife, standing by, laughed as We gave her the good news [the birth] of Isaac, and Jacob after Isaac. She said, 'O, my! Shall I an old woman, bear [children], and [while] the husband of mine is an old man? That is indeed an odd thing!' They said 'Are you amazed at Allah's dispensation? [That is] Allah's mercy and His blessing upon you, Members of the household.' ﴿ (11.71-73).
Muhammad was not different from his precedent prophets, ﴾A precedent of those We have sent from among Our Messengers before you, and you will not find any change in Our precedent.﴿ (17.77).
Insofar as the Holy Quran expresses the thoughts of the Prophet, it is evident that he could not have considered Abu Bakr his natural successor or have been pleased by his succession. Yet he could not have seen his succession essentially other than in the light of the narrations of the Holy Quran about the succession of the earlier prophets, just as he saw his own mission as a prophet, the resistance of his people with which he met, and former prophets as related in the Holy Quran.
These earlier prophets considered a supreme divine favor to be succeeded by their offspring, or close kin for which they implored their Lord. The eminent position of the families and the descendents of the past prophets and the parallelism often observed between the history of the former prophets in the Holy Quran and that of Muhammd should arise from expectations of a distinguished place reserved for his family. The kin of the Messenger of God are mentioned in various contexts, sometimes probably in a wider sense than that of his family.
This order is addressed to the Prophet in Warning Verse (aya indhar), and in the following verse, ﴾Say I do not ask of you any reward for it, except the affection for [my] relatives.﴿ (42.23). There is also the verse of the 'mutual imprecation' (mubahala) (3.61). The Prophet came with Ali, al-Hasan, al-Husayn and Fatima to discuss a delegation of Christians from Najran. In this verse, God identifies Ali as the soul of the Messenger of God. Moreover, He refers to Ali, as the successor to the Prophet, in the Guardian Verse (aya wilayat) as follow, ﴾Your guardian is only Allah, His Messenger, and the faithful who maintain the prayer, and give the zakat while bowing down.﴿ (5.55).
The Prophet usually appointed commanders and ordered them to raid to the polytheist tribes or he sent representatives to the kings and invited them to Islam, but he never sent Abu Bakr for a delegation. He only once entrusted him with the “Renunciation Chapter” to proclaim it to the people in Mecca, while God sent down the Gabriel and ordered the Prophet that he or a man of his own should proclaim it.
These are the reasons why we believe Ali b. Abi Talib is the immediate successor to the Prophet, however, our brother disapproves them.
# Part 3 : Concord and Discord
Originally, we, Shia and Sunni Muslims, are both from the tribe of Islam and we have many things in common. Our beliefs originate from the Holy Quran and the Messenger of God's traditions and customs narrated by his purified household and his trusted Companions, however, we have some divergence of views about interpreting a few verses of the Holy Quran and understanding the meaning of some traditions and customs of the Prophet. In spite of this divergence, we should not dispute and lose our power; rather we could listen to each other's word and follow what is the best of it.
The author of the above-mentioned book, Khilafat va intikhab (Caliphate and Election), rejects some of Shia views, which we will quote, and then we will answer his objections. He writes:
“The ink and parchment (qirtas) tradition which is related in Bukhari's Sahih is baseless. Although this ludicrous story is found in many collections of traditions, it seems unreliable and untrue. Some religious sects and nations, which rose up secretly in later times; fabricated it and some naïve and thoughtless Muslims included it in their books. In many occasions the Messenger of God said, “The Book of God and my practice are enough for your guidance and bliss.” Why did he [the Prophet] want to write something contradictory to his previous sayings? ”Heaven be praised, a monstrous calumny!” The Messenger of God is immune and immaculate from inconsistency.”
We say, many Sunni and Shia scholars have narrated this tradition in their canonical and historical books: including San'ani in al-Musannaf, Bukhari in Sahih, Ibn Saad in Tabaqat al-kubra, al-Mufid in Kitab al-irshad and so forth. It is so well attested by different isnads that it does not seem possible to reject it; however, our brother devoted seven pages refuting it. He says, “Some of the naïve and thoughtless Muslims included this fabricated tradition in their books.”
[ Note: He believes that Abd al-Razzaq b. Hammam San'ani, Ibn Saad, Bukhari, and many other scholars who preserved this tradition were naive and thoughtless Muslims. We wonder whether he belittles these famous traditionists from his own point of view or from the Sunni's viewpoints; despite the divergence of views, we respect and honor all the scholars, who endeavored and preserved the traditions of the Messenger of God for Muslims.]
Moreover, he considers that the Prophet wished to write a will contrary to his previous sayings and customs, God says, ﴾Nor does he speak out of [his own] desire: It is just a revelation that is revealed [to him].﴿ (53.3-4). In the last hours of his life, the Messenger of God wanted to write a document for his people, after which they would never go astray. It is the natural right of every one to make a testament. If he wanted to repeat his former sayings, it was based on God's order, ﴾And admonish, for admonition indeed benefits the faithful.﴿ (51.55). ﴾So admonish, for admonition is indeed beneficial.﴿ (87.9).
Concerning the Guardian Verse (aya wilayat), he writes, ”according to Shia belief, while Ali was bowing down in his prayer, a beggar came to the mosque and asked for help. Ali gave him his ring for charity; and this verse came down concerning him. They believe that the term 'guardian' (wali) in this verse refers to 'leadership' which is exclusive to God, the Messenger of God and the faithful, and the concept of 'while bowing down' is Ali, since he gave alms while he was bowing down. Our exegetists and traditionists have not preserved it. From our (the Sunni) point of view it is not the case.
It concerns all the Immigrants and the Helpers, since the pronoun is in the plural form (alladhina), figuratively speaking, although we can sometimes use it for singular nouns, there is no reason here to ignore its real meaning. The phrase 'while bowing down' does not have a real and practical meaning, since alms giving during saying one's prayers renders it invalid; its real meaning is ﴾those who are humble.﴿.
We say many Sunni and Shia exegetes and traditionists including, Muqatil b. Sulayman, Baladhuri, Jassas, Tha'alibi, Suyuti, as well as all Shia ones have narrated this verse as concerned with Ali. Had he consulted the exegetical and traditional literature he would not have said, “Our exegetes and traditionists have not preserved it.” The plural pronouns are used for singular nouns on other occasions in the Holy Quran.
During the Battle of Dhat al-Riqa', a man of Banu Muharib called Ghaurath (or Amr b. Jihash of Banu Nadhir) went to the Messenger of God as he was sitting with his sword in his lap, and asked to be allowed to look at it. The Prophet gave it to Ghaurath (or 'Amr) and he began to brandish it intending to strike him, but God frustrated him. He said, “Aren't you afraid, Muhammad?” “No, why should I be?” “Aren't you afraid of me when I have a sword in my hand?” “No, God will protect me from you. Then he returned the Messenger's sword to him. God sent down, ﴾O you have faith! Remember Allah's blessing upon you. When a people (qawmun) set out to extend their hands against you, but He withheld their hands from you.﴿ (5.11).
In this verse, God uses 'a people' (qawmun) for a singular noun, Ghaurath or Amr b. Jihash. In another verse, ﴾Indeed Abraham was a nation (ummatan) obedient to Allah.﴿ (16.120). He uses 'a nation' (umma) for a singular noun, Abraham. He also, uses a plural pronoun for a singular noun in aya mubahala (3.61), when He speaks of 'our' women; Fatima was the only woman present at mubahala.
He writes, “Giving alms during saying one's prayer renders it void and null.”
God is Gracious! He knows the Islamic laws and gives decrees what is right and what is wrong but God and His Messenger do not know it!
He says, “leadership (wilayat) is not derived from guardian (wali), concerning this verse, ﴾O you who have faith! Do not take those who take your religion in derision and play, from among those who were given the Book before you, and the infidels, as friends (awliya).﴿ (5.57).” It means friend, companion, spouse and boss. Here it is impossible that 'guardian' would mean 'leader'; for no believer thinks of making the Jews or Christians 'caliph', but it is probable to make them friends.
Regarding the meaning of the word wali, a term may have different meanings in different occasions. For avoiding such a mistake, God has used the exclusive word 'only' in this verse (5.55). He says, your guardian is only Allah, His Messenger and …” If it meant companion, friend, spouse and boss, the use of the word 'only' would be unnecessary. We may have many friends and companions other than Allah and His Messenger.
In the next verse (5.57), awliya means friends, but they are two different verses with different concepts, however, if we accepted it as 'leader' or 'emir' we would not go beyond the expectations. God orders, ﴾O you who have faith, obey Allah and obey the Messenger, and those who vested with authority among you, and if you dispute concerning anything, refer it to Allah and the Messenger, if you have faith in Allah and the Last Day.﴿ (4.59).
﴾And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute, or, you will lose heart and your power will be gone.﴿ (8.46). Unfortunately, we ignored God's ordinance and began to fight each other. Due to weakeness of Mulsims, the Europeans could defeat them in Andalusia and uproot Islam in the Iberian Peninsula in Europe. The Jews occupied Palestine and now they govern the Farther Mosque (Masjid al-Aqsa) the first Muslim Qibla. They imprison, torture and kill our Muslim brethren and we remain silent. The American Christians have occupied Afghanistan and Iraq, and they rule over the Muslim people in those counteries.
He adds, “All the nouns in this verse Q: 5.57 are in the plural form, while Ali b. Abi Talib is only one man; it is unreasonable to say a group of people are our enemy and Ali alone is our supporter.”
Verses Q: 5.55 & 57 are two different ones with two different meanings. Even so, as we said before, we can use plural pronouns for singular nouns.
He continues, “Well, giving alms 'while bowing down' is a story, but how could one say their prayers 'while bowing down'?”
We think it is a misprint, perhaps he means how one give alms while bowing down.
Again, he says, “Supposing that he gave zakat, but he was not a wealthy man and he did not have the definite kinds of properties which zakat is levied on. He did not keep more than one meal at home, much less for gold and silver which zakat is levied on.”
Ali b. Abi Talib was a Muslim and the bravest warrior in Islam. His share in spoils of war and public treasury was not less than the one of other Muslims. Moreover, he possessed the fertile estate of Fadak up to the caliphate of Abu Bakr. He possessed plant grooves, which he dedicated to his offspring.
[ Note: 1. Ali says, “All that we had in our possession under this sky was Fadak, but a group of people felt greedy for it and other party withheld themselves from it. Allah is, after all, the best arbiter.”
2. “This is what the slave of Allah, Ali b. Abi Talib, has laid down about his property, in pursuance of seeking Allah's pleasure so that He may by virtue of it give me entry into Paradise and accord me peace. It will be administrated by al-Hasan b. Ali. He would take a suitable portion of it for his livelihood and spent it on charity. If something happens to al-Hasan and al-Husayn survives, he will administer it accordingly. In the charitable estate of all the progeny of Fatima have the same rights as the progeny of Ali. I have laid down administration on the sons of Fatima in order to seek pleasure of Allah and the nearness to His Messenger in due regard for his honor and consideration of his kinship. It is obligatory on him who administrates it that he retains the estate as it is and spends the usufruct as he has been ordered and instructed. He should not sell the seedlings in the plantations of these villages till the land changes its face by turning them into plants.”]
Ali had also dug several springs from under the ground and brought under cultivation many barren and uncultivated lands. Thereafter he gave up rights over them and dedicated them as trust for the Muslims. When he left the perishing world, he owned nothing. He could earn his living well, but he preferred others to himself. He gave food, for the love of Allah to the needy, the orphan and the prisoner.
The term zakat does not mean necessarily a tax, which is levied on definite kinds of property, and it is distributed to eight categories of persons. The giving away of the worldly possessions was regarded as a particularly pious act (see Q 13: 22). The term zakat also means virtue in general as well as, with an almost means of perceptible translation of meaning (86.14) and pious gift (7.75). The same word, that denotes righteousness and virtue, can therefore also use for benevolence and charitable gifts. Moreover, Qurtubi says, “This verse indicates that, we can use zakat for recommended charity, since Ali gave his ring while bowing down.”
He says, “It is obligatory to give alms to Muslims not to unbelievers. How could the beggar know that he should take the ring? Ali could not speak in his prayers.”
This verse says nothing about the beggar's creed. Whence does the writer judge that he was an unbeliever? Although Ali did not speak to him, the beggar knew (perhaps by sign) that he gifted him the ring and he took it.
He believes that “by accepting this story, it would mean that giving zakat is obligatory or at least recommended while bowing down, because God has praised it, however as we know there is not such an obligation in our law.”
Only religious jurists (mujtahids) can give decrees about religious acts. We cannot judge from the outward of the Holy Quran. For example, in the story of Joseph in the Holy Quran, we recite, ﴾When Joseph said to his father, 'Father, I saw eleven planets, the sun, and the moon: I saw them prostrating themselves before me.'﴿ (12.4).
Waiting in agony and grief for a long time, Jacob's sons told their father that Joseph is yet alive and he is the governor over all the land of Egypt. Jacob said my son is yet alive. I will go and see him before I die. Jacob and all his seed came to Egypt. Joseph saw them, ﴾And he seated his parents high upon the throne, and they fell down prostrate before him. He said, 'Father, this is the fulfillment of my dream long ago, which, my Lord has made come true.'﴿ (12.100).
Should we prostrate before our sons or our parents when we see them? No, we are nor allowed to do so, because, prostration is only for Allah. Then he says, “The phrase 'and gives zakat while bowing down' is grammatically in simple present tense and it means that the believers should give zakat as far as they are alive, but this event happened only once. Moreover, all the traditionists, including Ibn Hajar and others, believe that it is a weak tradition.”
The clause 'that maintains the prayer, and gives zakat while bowing down', is an adjective for the noun 'the faithful'. Moreover, there are other verses in the Holy Quran in simple present tense, referring to one special occasion, e.g. ﴾And among the people is he, who sells his soul seeking the pleasure of Allah, and Allah is most kind to [His] servants.﴿ (2.207). God sent down this verse concerning Ali, whom the Prophet put to sleep in his bed on the night of his departure to Mecca.
Another verse is ﴾They fulfill their vows and fear a day whose ill would be widespread. They give food, for the love of Him, to the needy, the orphan, and the prisoner. [Saying] 'We feed you only for the sake of Allah. We do not want any reward from you or any thanks.'﴿ (76.7-9). All these verses are in the simple present tense and all of them concern Ali. We explained the traditionists and the exegetes' views previously. Ibn Hajar is one traditionist not all of them.
He believes that “accepting this story is belittling Ali and the importance of the prayer. It is narrated that they pulled an arrow out of Ali's leg while he was saying his prayers and he did not notice it, because he was praying to his God. How could he see a beggar come to the mosque and give him his ring while bowing down?”
This event shows Ali's maximal love for Allah. While he maintains prayers to Allah, he sees and feels nothing except Him, but when he hears Allah's Name, he can do nothing but gladdening the heart of whom who prays to Allah.
He says, “The exclusive word 'only' is used when someone is in doubt about something, while this verse came down when the Prophet was still alive and there was no disagreement among Muslims. A caliph is a deputy to the Prophet, then, there was no need for a caliph. Here, “your guardian is only…” means “your friend is only…”
One should appoint their successor while they are alive, not after their death.
Now Let us come back to the point of issue: that is the succession to the Messenger of God. We learned God's attitude toward the last prophets and their successors in general and His attitude toward Muhammad and his offspring in particular. We also remember the Prophet's emphasis on the Holy Quran and on the offspring of his family (ahl al-bayt). He also said, “People, I am a way mark for you.
When you come to me at the heavenly waters (hawdh), then indeed I will ask you about two important things (thaqalayn) which I have left behind. Take care how you follow me with regard to them, for God has informed me that they will never scatter until they meet me. Indeed, I have left among you the Book of God and the offspring of my family (ahl al-bayt). Do not try to outdo them, for then you will be destroyed.”
Let us see what his people did after him.Let us see what his people did after him.Let us see what his people did after him.Let us see what his people did after him.Let us see what his people did after him.
# Part 4 : Abu Bakr’s Caliphate
It was a Monday morning, when the people of Medina heard of the Messenger of God's death. They rushed toward the mosque. Umar addressed the Muslims assembled at the gate of the mosque and denied the death of the Prophet. He threatened the hypocrites who claimed that the Messenger of God had died with punishment after he returned from his temporary absence. Abbas, the Prophet's uncle contradicted Umar and urged people to proceed with burying the Messenger of God as if it were as they were saying (that the Prophet was not really dead), it would be easy for God to open his tomb and bring him out.
Later Abu Bakr arrived, and having looked at the Prophet's body contradicted Umar, too and silenced him by reciting this verse, ﴾Muhammad is but an Messenger, Messengers have passed before him. If he dies or slain, will you turn back on your heels.﴿ (3.144).
The Prophet's close kin: Ali, Abbas and his two sons Fadhl and Qutham, and two of his clients: Usama and Shuqran took charge of washing the Prophet's body. Aws b. Khawali, a Medinan veteran of the Battle of Badr adjured Ali to let him join. He gave him permission to enter. Ali drew the Messenger's body on his heart, and Abbas and Fadhl poured the water over him. While Ali washed him, having drawn him towards his breast and said, “Dearer than my father and my mother, how sweet you are alive and dead!” After they had washed the Prophet's body, they wrapped him in three garments: two of the Suhar made and a stripped mantle wrapped the one over the other.
There were two gravediggers in Medina, the Emigrant, Abu Ubayda, who followed the Meccan practice, and the Helper, Abu Talha b. Zayd b. Sahl, who dug according to the Medinan practice, making a niche (lahd). Abbas called two men and sent one of them to Abu Ubayda and the other to Abu Talha. Abu Ubayda could not be found, but the one sent to Abu Talha found him and thus he dug the grave with the niche according to the Medinan practice.
Then, the people came to visit the Messenger of God, praying over him by companies. No one led the funeral prayers. Had Abu Bakr been present in the funeral, he would have wished to lead the funeral prayers as the Prophet had done for his martyred Companions, but it is doubtful whether Abu Bakr and Umar even went to pay their last respects to the Prophet. The washing of the body and digging the grave took place on Monday. His close kin decided to bury him in his house. While they were ready to bury him, the bed was inclined at the foot end and was lowered from there into the grave and buried. Ali, Abbas, Fadhl, Qutham and Shuqran descended into the grave and buried the Messenger of God.
The Meccan Emigrants ran off busily engaging in their political machinations. Only the Helpers showed some concern, and Aws b. Khawali was allowed to join the kin. The Meccan Abu Ubayda could not be found, because he was occupied with Abu Bakr and Umar scheming to seize power.
While people had assembled at the gate of the mosque discussing the Prophet's death, someone came to Abu Bakr and Umar, and told them that the Helpers with their noble men had assembled at the Saqifa (Hall) of Banu Saeeda. Umar suggested that they go to 'our brethren' the Helpers. On the way there, they met two 'upright' men [friends of Abu Bakr, Uwaym b. Saida and Maan b. Adi] of them who told them about the plotting of the Helpers and advised them to turn back and settle their own affairs, but Umar insisted on proceeding. They took Abu Ubayda with them. We are not sure whether these three (or four) Emigrants at the Saqifa assembly act spontaneously or according to a concentrated plan.
The fundamental account about the assembly at the Saqifa, in which the succession of Abu Bakr to the Prophet was decided, goes back to Abdullah b. Abbas. He narrated that on the last pilgrimage led by Umar that is in Dhu al-Hijja 23 Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf visited Abdullah b. Abbas at Mina. Moreover, he reported him that a man approached the caliph and addressed him, “What are you going to do about a man who says, 'By God, if Umar to die, I would swear allegiance to So-and-so. By God, the oath of the allegiance for Abu Bakr was merely a precipitate deal (falta) which then was carried out'.”
When they returned to Medina at the end of Dhu al- Hijja on the Friday Umar sat on the pulpit and prayed God as was fitting and said, “I am about to say to you something which God has willed that I should say and I do not know whether perhaps it is my last utterance.” He continued, “God sent Muhammad and sent down the scripture to him. Part of what He sent down was the passage of stoning; we read it, and we were taught it, and we heeded it.
The Messenger of God (peace be upon him and his family) stoned (adulterers) and we stoned them after him. I fear that in time to come men will say that they find no mention of stoning in God's book and thereby go astray by neglecting an ordinance, which God has sent down. Then we read in what we read from God's book, 'Do not desire to have ancestors other than your own for it is infidelity to do so.' I have heard that someone said, 'If Umar were dead I would hail So-and-so. Do not let a man deceive himself by saying that acceptance to Abu Bakr was a precipitate deal which was carried out. Admittedly, it was that, but God averted the evil of it.
He who accepts a man as ruler without consulting the Muslims, such acceptance has no validity for either of them: they are in danger of being killed. What happened was that when God took away His Messenger the Helpers opposed us and gathered with their chiefs in the Saqifa of Banu Saeeda; and Ali and al-Zubayr and their companions withdrew from us; while the Emigrants gathered to Abu Bakr.”
“I told Abu Bakr that we should go to our brothers the Helpers, so we went off to go to them when two honest fellows met us and told us of the conclusion the people had come to. They asked us where we were going, and when we told them, they said that there was no need for us to approach them and we must make our decision. I said, 'By God, we will go to them', and we found them in the Saqifa of Banu Saeeda. In the middle of them was a man wrapped up. In answer to my inquiries, they said that he was Saad b. 'Ubada and that he was ill.
When we sat down their speaker pronounced the shihada, and praised God as was fitting and then continued, 'We are God's Helpers and the squadron of Islam. You, O the Emigrants, are a family of ours, and a company of your people has come to settle'. (Umar) said, 'and lo, they were trying to cut us off from our origin and wrest authority from us.' When he had finished I wanted to speak, for I had prepared a speech in my mind, which pleased me much. I wanted to produce it before Abu Bakr and I was trying to soften a certain asperity of this; but Abu Bakr said, 'Gently, Umar!' I did not like to anger him and so he spoke. He was a man with more knowledge and dignity than I was, and by God, he did not omit a single word, which I had thought of, and he uttered it in his inimitable way better than I could have done.
He (Abu Bakr) said, 'All the good that you said about yourselves is deserved, but the Arabs will recognize authority only in this clan of Quraysh, they being the best of Arabs in blood and country. I offer you one of these two men: accept which you please.' Thus saying he took hold of my hand and that of Abu Ubayda who was sitting between us. Nothing he said displeased me more than that. By God, I would rather have come forward and have had my head struck off -if that were no sin- than rule over a people of whom Abu Bakr was one.
One man of the Helpers said, 'I am the rubbing post and the fruitful propped-up palm. Let us have one ruler and you another, O Quraysh.' Altercation waxed hotter and voices were raised until when a complete breach was to be feared. I said, 'Stretch out your hand, Abu Bakr.' He did so and I paid him homage; the Emigrants followed and then the Helpers. (In doing so) we jumped on Saad b. 'Ubada and someone said that we had killed him. I said, 'God kill him'.”
Umar concluded, “By God, we did not find any case stronger than for the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr. We feared that if we left the people without any pledge of allegiance they might, after our departure, suddenly make a pledge we would then have either to follow them in with which we were not pleased, or to oppose them, and evil would have resulted.”
[ Note: The Helpers, unlike many of the Arab tribes involved in ridda, were firm in their Muslim faith; no doubt considered their allegiance to the Prophet as lapsing on his death. Expecting the political community founded by the Prophet to fall apart, they met to restore their control over their own city. This is why they met without consulting the Emigrants. They assumed that the Emigrants, having no longer any good reason to remain in Medina, would return home to Mecca. Those who might wish to remain would presumably accept the rule of the Helpers. The suggestion that the Helpers and the Emigrants should each choose a leader for themselves was evidently meant as a fair compromise proposal rather than a devious plot to split the Muslim community.]
Umar judged the outcome of the Saqifa assembly to be a precipitate deal (falta) because of the absence of most of the prominent Emigrants, including the Prophet's own family and clan, whose participation was vital for any legitimate consultation. That the Emigrants at that time joined Abu Bakr was an obscurity on Umar's part. Aside from Abu Bakr, Umar and his friend Abu Ubayda certainly none of the prominent Meccan Companions was present at the Saqifa meeting.
Another reason for Umar to criticize the Saqifa, as a falta was its turbulent and undignified end, as he and his followers jumped upon the sick Khazraji leader Saad b. 'Ubada in order to teach him a lesson for daring to challenge the sole right of Quraysh to rule! This break-up of the meeting indicates that, the Helpers could not all have been swayed by the wisdom and the eloquence of Abu Bakr's speech and have accepted him as the best choice for the succession. There would have been no sense in beating up the Khazraji chief if every body had come around to swearing allegiance to Umar's candidate. Moreover, many of the Helpers failed to pledge allegiance to Abu Bakr at the Saqifa assembly. They shouted, “We will not swear allegiance to any one but Ali”
Umar's justification of the quick election of Abu Bakr, in what amounted to a falta, because of the danger that the Helpers might otherwise have swore allegiance to someone with whom the Emigrants would not have been pleased, raises another question. The Helpers might have put forward Ali that worried the few Emigrants present at the Saqifa and induced them to act without proposing a broad consultation of all the concerned. Both Abu Bakr and Umar were present at Ghadir Khumm and heard the Prophet's will and famous sentence concerning Ali, and they greeted him with the title of the Commander of the Faithful (Amir al-Mum’nin), nevertheless Abu Bakr in his speech did everything to avoid the case of Ali being raised. He based the right of Quraysh to rule, not due their relationship to the Prophet but solely on the claim that all the Arabs would obey them.
Abu Bakr wished to continue the commonwealth founded by the Messenger of God and expand its authority over the Arabs and, as far as possible, beyond Arabs. If it was not to fall apart, the Prophet must have a political successor and he decided to be the man who succeeds the Prophet. He also recognized that he would have to neutralize potentially strong opposition in order to realize his ambition.
Most obviously the Prophet's family (ahl al-bayt), who had been accorded a rank above the rest of the Muslims by the Holy Quran, would have to be prevented from putting forward their claim. The initiative of the Helpers gave him the opportunity he was looking for. He provoked the falta by proposing two candidates for election in a maneuver to have proposed himself. He was well aware that neither of the two candidates had a chance of being accepted. When Umar offered Abu Bakr the handshake of allegiance, he did not hesitate a moment to accept. He had what he wanted.
In Medina, Umar took charge of securing the pledge of allegiance of all residents. He dominated the streets with the help of the Aslam and then the Abd al-Ashhal of Aws who, in contrast to the majority of Khazraj, quickly became vigorous champions of the new regime. Then they rushed towards the house of Fatima, who was bereaved of her father's death, and the Companion al-Zubayr with some of the other Emigrants had assembled there. Umar came to the house and told, “By God, I will set the house on fire, unless you come out and swear allegiance to Abu Bakr.” Then he broke into the house. Fatima came out and told them, “By God, you should go out of my house, or I will unveil my hair and bewail before God.”
Crucial for Abu Bakr was gaining the allegiance of the Meccan Quraysh. With the loyalty of the Helpers in doubt and many of the Arab tribes deserting, only Mecca, the former enemy city, which had submitted to the Prophet just two years before, could now save the Islamic commonwealth. The Islamic state was henceforth, to be based on the rule of Quraysh over all Arabs. Their right to rule in the name of Islam derived from the claim that the Arabs would not obey anyone else.
The Meccan had thus little reason to question the continuation of the Islamic government in principle or to long for their former state of independence. Abu Bakr had safeguarded their innate right by thwarting the ambitions of the Helpers. The Helpers with whose backing the Messenger of God had been able to humiliate them, would be put to their proper place and become like the rest of Arabs, subject to Quraysh.
The two most powerful clans of Quraysh, Makhzum and Abd Shams were given preference. Among Abu Bakr's commanders in the ridda wars, were 'Ikrima b. Abi Jahl of Makhzum and Yazid b. Abi Sufyan of Umayyad, sons of the two former leaders of Meccan opposition to the Prophet. Yet their dominant position under Abu Bakr is put in proper relief by the complete exclusion of the Helpers from leadership and the greatly reduced role of the early Emigrants.
When Abu Bakr later laid plans for the conquest of Syria, he appointed Khalid b. Saeed b. al-As. The reason for this was that he was an Umayyad. When he was dismissed because of Umar's strong representations against him, Abu Bakr replaced him by the Umayyad Yazid b. Abi Sufyan. It is evident that the caliph intended to give the Abd Shams a stake in the conquest of Syria. With the Muslim armies mostly under the command of the Meccan aristocracy, Medina was virtually at the mercy of the Prophet's recent enemies.
Abu Bakr's resolute rejection of Umar's demands for the dismissal, or at least censure, of Khalid b. Walid for his un-Islamic execution of Malik bin Nuwayra, may have been motivated by more than just the recognition of his superior quality as a military leader. Yet Abu Bakr could also be greatly confident that the Meccan leaders would co-operate, realizing that they profit more than any one else from the Quraysh caliphate in the name of Islam.
[ Note: Malik b. Nuwayra was the tax collector of his people. Upon the Prophet's death, he did not hand over to Medina the camels, which he had collected as sadaqa, but instead he gave them back to his fellow-tribesmen. When Abu Bakr learned of Malik's deed he was furious, and had Khalid b. Walid promise before God that he would kill Malik if he could lay hand on him. As Khalid was advancing through the Najd, having conquered some rebellious tribes, one of his detachments came upon a group of Yarbu'is among whom, was Malik b. Nuwayra. The Yarbu'is offered no resistance, declared that they were Muslims, and were taken to Khalid's camp at Butah, where they were executed as rebels. Some of the captors, chiefly the Helper Abu Qatada, tried to prevent the execution by arguing that the captives were inviolable, since they had declared themselves Muslims and performed the ritual prayer. Khalid, however, disregarded these arguments, ordered the execution, and married Malik's widow. When Umar learned Khalid's conduct, he pressed Abu Bakr in vain to punish him, or at least to dismiss him. Eventually Abu Bakr openly forgave Khalid after having heard his version of the story.]
It was the declared intention of Abu Bakr to follow as caliph the policies and practices of the Messenger of God in every respect, but following the practice and precedents set by the Prophet in every respect was most difficult to maintain in his treatment to the Prophet's kin, the Banu Hashim.
It was evident that the primary purpose of establishing caliphate rule on a sound basis was inconsistent with maintaining the privileged status of the Prophet's household (ahl al-bayt), of applying the Quranic rules of inheritance to them, and to continuing to pay their Quranic share of the war booty and the fay'. Abu Bakr's solution was both radical and ingenious. When Fatima came to claim her inheritance from the Prophet, and in particular, his land in Fadak and Khaybar, he told her that he had heard the Prophet say, “We [the prophets] do not leave heirs, whatever we leave is alms (sadaqa).
The family of Muhammad can eat from this property.” Abu Bakr's initiative reply implied, not only had the Prophet disinherited his family, he had also specifically affirmed that after his death his family should, if needed, accept alms, which he had strictly forbidden them during his life because of their status of purity. As recipients of alms like ordinary Muslims, there was also no longer any justification for paying them their Quranic share of booty and fay'.
While the Prophet's daughter and kin were thus disinherited and demoted from their rank of religious purity, his widows were treated comparatively better. To Aisha, as Muhammad's wife and daughter of his successor, belonged the first place. Abu Bakr granted her some lands in the Aliya quarters of Medina and in Bahrayn. Abu Bakr's policy of isolating the Banu Hashim proved a full success. The Banu Hashim found them in a situation strangely reminiscent of the boycott that the pagan Meccans organized against them. Fatima lived a short time after her father: seventy-five or forty days.
[ Note: On Fatima's funeral, Ali addressing the Prophet said, “O the Messenger of God, peace be upon you from me and from your daughter who has come to you and who has hastened to meet you. Certainly, your daughter would apprise you of joining your umma (community) for oppressing her. You ask her in detail and get the news about the position. This has happened when long time had not elapsed and your remembrance had not disappeared.]
By the time of Fatima's death, Abu Bakr's victory seemed complete. Yet the news of it and of her secret burial at night, in order to prevent the caliph's attendance, must have shocked him.
The election of Abu Bakr, in the Saqifa, had no foundation in the Holy Quran and the practice of the Prophet.
1. The Holy Quran implicitly refers to Ali b. Abi Talib as the wali of the faithful and the Messenger of God explicitly had appointed him as his successor in many occasions, especially in Ghadir Khumm, about two months before his death, therefore Abu Bakr did everything to avoid the case of Ali being raised in the Saqifa.
2. Abu Bakr's argument in the Saqifa about the privilege of Quraysh ”as they being the best of the Arabs in blood and country” had no basis in the Holy Quran and the customs. During the Prophet's mission, the majority of Quraysh were his harshest enemies and the Holy Quran obviously condemned polytheists. The Emigrants, those who left their homes to join the Prophet in Medina in support of the cause of Islam, were greatly praised in the Holy Quran, given hope for God's mercy. ﴾Indeed those who have become faithful and those who have migrated and waged jihad in the way of Allah, it is they who expect Allah's mercy, Allah is All-forgiving, All-merciful.﴿ (2.218).
By the Emigrants, the Holy Quran meant not only the Meccan Quraysh Emigrants, but also equally Bedouin tribesmen and others who joined the Prophet from all over Arabia. Nowhere in the Holy Quran were the Emigrants given a preferred rank over the Helpers. Moreover, God says, ﴾O humankind! Indeed, We created you from a male and a female, and make nations and tribes that you identify with one another. Indeed the nobler of you in the sight of Allah, is the most God-fearing of you.﴿ (49.13).
3. It was not based on seniority. Abu Bakr's father, Abu Qahafa, was older than his son was.
4. It was not based on meritocracy; here we refer only to one tradition out of innumerable traditinons on Ali's merits. While Muawiya was in pilgrimage, he saw Saad b. Abi Waqqas. He took his hand and said, “O Abu Ishaq! These battles prevented us from the pilgrimage, and we were about to forget its practices (sunnas). Now get up and circumambulate so that I can follow you.” As Muawiya finished circumambulting, he took Saad with him to his council chamber, and seated him on his seat.
Then he began speaking evil of Ali and cursing him. Saad said to him, “Have you brought me to your house and seated me on your seat to speak evil of Ali and curse him? By God, he possessed three virtues that if I had one of them it would be worthier to me than all the properties under the sun”. During the raid on Tabuk, the Prophet told him, “Are you not content, Ali, to stand to me as Aaron to Moses, except that there will be any prophets after me?”
On Khaybar Day, concerning Ali, he told, “If Allah wills, tomorrow I will give the standard to a man who is an assailant not a runaway, he loves Allah and His Messenger; and Allah and His Messenger love him. He will not come back until Allah conquers by his means.” If it were about me, it was better for me than all that is under the sun. If I were the Prophet's son-in-law and I had children like Ali's children, it would be worthier to me than all the things under the sun. I will not enter a house with you from now on. Then he shook his mantle and went out.
5. Before his death, Abu Bakr said, “I wish I had not committed three acts. I wish I had not broken into Fatima's house even if it had been closed to us for fighting. I wished I had not burned al-Fuj'at or al-Fujah al-Sullami alive. I wish I had killed him or made him free. I wish, on the Saqifa Day, I had submitted caliphate to Umar or Abu Ubayda, so as one of them had been emir and I had been his vizier.” Then he rose up his hands and said, “I wish I had asked the Prophet about the matter of caliphate; to whom did it belong so as the people did not argue about it?”
6. The Messenger of God had not appointed Abu Bakr his successor. People first thought that the Prophet had appointed him, but Umar said before he died, “If I appoint a successor, one who was better than I [Abu Bakr] did so; and if I leave them, one better than I [the Prophet] did so. Moreover, in the Saqifa, Abu Bakr himself proposed Umar and Abu Ubayda as the Prophet's successor.
Thus, what was the reason for Abu Bakr's election?
Abu Bakr was a clever politician, he had decided no doubt well before the Prophet's death to be his successor. It was a close co-operation between Abu Bakr and Umar initiated in the lifetime of the Messenger of God. Their daughters, Aisha and Hafsa were the Prophet's wives and kept their fathers informed about every move and secret thought of their husband, the Prophet. It was Aisha and Hafsa, who informed their fathers of the Prophet's serious illness, which kept him away from leading the communal prayer in the mosque. Abu Bakr and Umar were also aware of Quraysh's enmity towards the Messenger of God and Ali. The assembly in the Saqifa gave them the opportunity to make their wishes true and seize power. They argued everything in Saqifa, but the God and His Messenger's will about the succession to the Prophet.
The author says,
“It is curious that among one hundred and twenty four thousand [sic] people present at the Ghadir Khumm all had become extinct and deceased during this year; even no one existed to mention the story of Ghadir Khumm to the people assembled in the Saqifa.”
Before answering this question, we would better review these verses from the Holy Quran, ﴾He said, “Indeed We tried your people in your absence, and the Samiri had led them astray.” Thereupon Moses returned to his people, indignant and grieved. He said, “O my people! Did not your Lord give you a true promise? Did the promise [of my absence] seem too long to you? Or did you desire that your Lord's wrath should descend on you, and so you failed your tryst with me.”﴿ (20.85-86).
Then, ﴾He said, “O Aaron! What kept you, when you saw them going astray, from following me? Did you disobey my command?” He said, “O son of my mother! Do not hold my beard! I feared lest you should say, you have caused a rift among the Children of Israel, and did not heed my word”.﴿ (20.92- 94).
Therefore, it is not curious. When the Samiri made a golden calf, the Children of Israel turned against God and made for the calf; even no one said, “Our Lord is Allah the All-beneficent.” In the Saqifa the Helpers shouted, “We will not swear allegiance to any one, but Ali.” Thereupon altercation waxed hotter and voices were raised. They jumped on the Helper's leader, Saad b. 'Ubada, and they were about to kill him. They threw the scene into turmoil and no one could express his idea. It was in such a situation that these three Emigrants could forward their plot.
He also says, “If Ali had any reason for his caliphate based on the Holy Quran or Ghadir tradition or if he thought he was appointed by God or His Messenger, he would not disobey them. He should follow the Prophet who proclaimed his mission by himself, without any fear of the Polytheists. He was as forward-looking as the Messenger of God that he did not find it convenient to draw sword against his enemies. Ali always obeys God's orders. Ali does not disregard the compulsory duties. Ali does not fear the human beings. Ali does not …”
Yes, brother, you are right, but let us first tell a story from Sahihayn: ”A wolf abducted two boys, each the son of a different woman, and only one survived the ordeal. The two women then went to Dawud, each claiming the survivor was her son. Dawud was about to award the child without further ado to the older and more insistent of the woman, when Sulayman proposed that the object of the dispute be bisected and one half be awarded to each of the claimants. The suggestion was accepted by the older woman, but rejected by the younger, who renounced her claim rather than seeing harm come to the child. The veracity of her claim and the falsity of her rival's thus became apparent.”
Ali's love for Islam was not less than the mother's love for her child. About his background in Islam, he says, “You know my position of close kinship and special relationship with the Messenger of God. When I was, only a child he took me over. He used to press me to his chest, lay me beside him in his bed, touch his body with mine and make me smell his sweet smell. He used to chew a thing and then fed me with it. He found no lie in my speaking, nor weakness in my act.
From the time his weaning, Allah had put a great angle with him to take him along the path of high character and good behavior throughout day and night, while I would follow him like a young camel following in the footprints of its mother. Every day he would show me in the form of a banner some of his high traits and commanded me to follow it. Every year he used to go in seclusion to the hill of Hira' where I saw him but no one else saw him. In those days, Islam did not exist in any house except that of the Messenger of God and Khadijah while I was the third after those two.
I used to see and watch the effulgence of divine revelation and message, and smelt the scent of prophet-hood. When the revelation descended on the Messenger of God, I heard the moan of Satan. I said, “O Messenger of God what is this moan?” He replied, “This is the moan of Satan who has lost all hopes of being worshipped. O Ali you see all that I see and you hear all that I hear, except that you are not a prophet.”
When the Prophet died, the decisive dangers were threatening Islam. The liars Musaylama al-Hanafi and al-Aswad al-'Ansi claimed to be prophets. The hypocrites inside Medina and the new converted tribes outside Medina were looking for an opportunity to rise up against Islam and annihilate it. Ali b. Abi Talib faced with two problems: The problem of losing his legitimate right and the problem of vanishing Islam. He realized that Islam was more important than his right. Therefore, he renounced his claim rather than seeing harm to Islam. He found that endurance thereon was wiser. Therefore, he adopted patience “although there was mote in the eyes and suffocation in the throat”.
# Part 5 : Umar’s Caliphate
Abu Bakr did not view the caliphate as an elective office; it is only natural that he appointed Umar his successor without prior consultation. Only after he had decided to appoint him, he asked Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf and Uthman for their opinions. The former expressed Umar's well known harshness. Uthman more diplomatically answered that Umar's inside was better than his outside.
Talha protested against the choice of him because of Umar's ill treatment of the people even during Abu Bakr's reign. Abu Bakr angrily rejected this criticism, declaring that Umar was the best of God's people. Abu Bakr owed him a considerable debt. Umar had made the coup at the Saqifa in his favor possible and had brought Medina firmly under control for him. Above all, in Abu Bakr's behalf he had deprived the Prophet's household (ahl al-bayt) of their legitimate rights.
When Umar came to power in 13.634, first he dismissed Khalid b. Walid and appointed Abu Ubayda as supreme commander of the Muslim armies in Syria. In Iraq, he commissioned Abu Ubayda b. Masud Thaqafi with the general command. A year after Abu Ubayda b. Masud was killed in battle, the caliph appointed Saad b. Abi Waqqas, the early Meccan Companion, as the supreme commander. Under Saad, the decisive battle of Qadisiyya was won, Mesopotamia was completely subdued, Kufa was founded and Iran invaded. When Abu Ubayda died in the plague of 'Amwas in 18.639, the caliph appointed Yazid b. Abi Sufyan governor of Damascus, Jordan and Palestine. Shortly afterwards Yazid, too, died of the plague, and Umar appointed his brother Muawiya b. Abi Sufyan as his successor and governor of Damascus.
Umar made every effort to bring about the reconciliation with the Banu Hashim without compromising the essential right of all Quraysh to the caliphate. He thus treated Ali basically, like the other Companions. He displayed his favor for the Prophet's kin rather in courting Abbas who posed no political threat since he did not belong to the early Companions and had no personal ambitions. Umar also drew Abdullah b. Abbas, who was too young to pose a political threat, near to him. Ibn Abbas was closely associated with Umar from the beginning to the end of his caliphate and he has left the most revealing reports about the caliph's private thoughts.
In a conversation he had with Umar early in his reign, he asked Ibn Abbas about Ali, and if he was still claiming his right for the caliphate. On Ibn Abbas's affirmative answer, he asked whether he claimed that the Prophet had designated him. Ibn Abbas replied yes, adding that he had asked his father about the truth of this claim, and Abbas confirmed it. Umar commented that there had been some words of the Prophet in respect to Ali. The Prophet had deliberated about this matter for some time, and during his illness, he intended to name him clearly, but he, Umar, had restrained. If Ali were to assume the caliphate, the Arabs everywhere would revolt against him. The Prophet had understood what these motives were and had therefore kept silent.
On another occasion, Ibn Abbas narrated, Umar remarked to him that his companion, Ali, was indeed the worthiest (awla) of people to rule after the Messenger of God “but we feared him for two reasons”. When Ibn Abbas asked him eagerly what the reasons were, he mentioned his youth and his love for Banu Abd al-Muttalib. Ibn Abbas also narrated that once, Umar came, late at night, and told him to go out together and guard over Medina.
He was bare footed and his whip hung down his neck. They went on as far as Baqi' al-Gharqad. There Umar fell on his back and sighed deeply. He asked Umar, “O, what can worry you, Amir al- mu'minin?” He answered, “The cause of God. O the son of Abbas.” He uttered if he let him, he could tell what was running through his mind. Umar accepted and told him to think it over and added what he (Ibn Abbas) had said him before had all been right. Ibn Abbas told him that he (Umar) was thinking about his successor.
He named some eminent Companions and asked Umar's opinion about them. About Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf, he said that he was a parsimonious man, but the office of caliphate needed someone thrifty without miserliness and generous without extravagance. On Saad b. Abi Waqqas, he said that he was a valiant fighter on horseback, but unworthy to command. Then he said that Talha b. Ubayd Allah was a greedy and vainglorious man; al-Zubayr b. 'Awwam was a battle hero, but occupied himself in haggling in the markets of Medina; Uthman b. 'Affan would give the Banu Abi Mu'ayt power over people, the Arabs would certainly disobey him and 'strike his neck'. Then he fell silent.
After a while, he asked Ibn Abbas, “Do you think Ali b. Abi Talib is worthy of caliphate?” He answered, “On account of his early merits, his knowledge and his close kinship to the Prophet why he should not be worthy of caliphate.” Umar replied, “By God Ali is, as you said, worthy of caliphate, but if he rules he will lead the people on the right path that you know, except that he is lighthearted and young.” Ibn Abbas said ''You did not consider him young on the Day of the Trench. When Amr b. Abd Wudd came out, panic seized the warriors and the old retreated; and on the Day of Badr while he cut the enemies' heads off and no one advanced him.”
Umar said, “O Ibn Abbas it is enough.” He fell silent lest he would make the caliph angry. Then Umar continued, “O the son of Abbas, your cousin (Ali) is the worthiest of all, but he would lead you on a path, in respect to what is right, which you know. If he does so, his swear of allegiance will be broken and people will fight him.”
During the ten years of his reign, Umar was anxious to keep most of non-Arab Muslims out of Arabia, in particular Medina. The strong bias against non-Arabs in Umar's policies eventually contributed to creating the atmosphere in which Abu Lu'lu'a the Persian slave of Mughira b. Shu'ba was prepared to assassinate him in a suicidal attack and in which the Caliph's son Ubayd Allah was equally prepared to murder any non-Arab whom he could reach.
The Caliph's resolve to leave the choice of his successor to a council (shura) among the most eminent early Companions was no doubt firm long before Abu Lu'lu'a mortally wounded him. The electoral council consisted of six members: Ali b. Abi Talib, Uthman b. 'Affan, Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf, al-Zubayr b. 'Awwam, Saad b. Abi Waqqas and Talha b. Ubayd Allah (who returned to Medina only after the election of Uthman, and Saad officially acted as his proxy).
Umar assigned Abu Talha b. Zayd b. Sahl Ansari to supervise the electoral council. Umar ordered him in case four of them agreed on one man and two of them disagreed, he should cut off the heads of those two who had disagreed. If three of them agreed and the other three disagreed, he should cut the heads of the three whom Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf was not included. If it passed three days and they did not consent to anyone, he should kill all of them. An important part of the decision in favor of Uthman was due to the latter's brother-in-law, Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf.
Umar considered Abd al-Rahman, Uthman, and Ali as serious candidates for caliphate. Abd al-Rahman, however, did not aspire to supreme power and took him out of the competition in return for being recognized as the arbiter between the candidates. Since al-Zubayr and Saad equally did not press their own or Talha's claim, only Uthman and Ali were left. Ali reminded them his own case as the closest kin to the Prophet and his early merits in Islam, but the composition of the council was on the behalf of Uthman and caliphate suited him down to the ground.
# Part 6 : Uthman’s Caliphate
While Uthman was a successful merchant, before his election in 23.644 he had, at no time displayed any qualities of public leadership. Among the six members of the electoral council, he was the only one who had never been entrusted by the Prophet or the first two caliphs with leading a raid or an army.
Before the election, he had no political ambitions and can hardly even have thought of himself as a potential candidate for supreme reign. Yet he was put forward as the only counter-candidate to Ali. As twice the Prophet's son-in-law, he could better rival Ali's close kinship ties with the latter than could the rest. Quite unprepared for his office, he ascended the pulpit after his election and apologized, “O people, we have not been orators. If we live, the oration will come to you in proper shape, God willing.”
During the election, Uthman had twice pledged without hesitation that he would follow the Book of God, the Sunna of His Prophet, and the practice of Abu Bakr and Umar, while Ali b. Abi Talib had cautiously stated that he would do so to the limit of his ability. The unabashed favoritism towards his close kin that he showed from the beginning of his reign stood in marked contrast to this commitment. [ Note: Marwan b. al-Hakam b. Abi al-As was Uthman's cousin. Hakam b. Abi al-As accepted Islam on the day of the conquest of Mecca. He used to walk after the Prophet and make faces at him. The Prophet had exiled him from Medina to Ta'if and Marwan was born there. Umar and Abu Bakr did not let them to come to Medina and stay there, but Uthman returned them to Medina. ]
Uthman granted his cousin Marwan b. al-Hakam the war booty (khums) of Ifriqia and gave his close relatives money from the treasury. He also took the sums of money and borrowed money from the treasury saying, Abu Bakr and Umar left what belonged to them of this money, but I take it and distribute to my kin.
Shortly after his accession, he deposed 'Umayr b. Saad al-Ansari, governor of Hims, Qinnasrin and Upper Mesopotamia, at his request and turned these provinces over to Muawiya. This meant a substantial increase in Muawiya's power, which enabled him later to challenge and defy Ali. Uthman also dismissed Amr b. al-As as the governor of Egypt and appointed his own foster-brother Abdullah b. Saad b. Abi Sarh. Abdullah killed seven hundred men for one man, but Uthman only dismissed him and did not reproach him. In 25.695, he replaced Saad b. Abi Waqqas, whom he had appointed the previous year, as the governor of Kufa with a transgressor (fasiq) like 'Umayyad al-Walid b. 'Uqbas b. Abi Mu'ayt his maternal brother.
He committed wine drinking. He performed praying out of time and one morning he performed four postures (rak'as) in his prayer instead of two and said, “I am drunk, if you wish I can perform more.” When Walid b. 'Uqba had to be disposed because of, misconduct in the year 30.650, Uthman replaced him with another Umayyad, Saeed b. al-As b. Abi Uhayha.Uthman also granted the estate of Fadak, which the Prophet had bestowed to his daughter Fatima, and Abu Bakr and Umar had confiscated it as a sadaqa, as an endowment for the benefit of Muslim community, to Marwan b. al-Hakam his cousin and his son-in-law, as land concession.
From 30.650, dissatisfaction and resistance were manifested throughout most of the empire. Uthman's generosity was now restricted to his kin, who seemed to dominate him. The prominent Companions of the shura more and more lost their influence over him. At the same time, his arrogant mistreatment of several of the earliest Companions, Abu Dharr al-Ghifari, Abdullah b. Masud and 'Ammar b. Yasir provoked outrage among the pious, as well as among their tribes and clans of Quraysh, to whom they were affiliated and who were liable for their protection.
Among Quraysh Amr b. al-As was the first to agitate in Medina against the caliph after his removal from the governorship of Egypt. Another prominent Companion who fell out with Uthman was Abdullah b. al-Arqam al-Zuhri, a former secretary of the Prophet. Umar had put him in charge of the public treasury (bayt al-mal) and thought highly of him. Under Uthman, he continued his office until Uthman sent draft and ordered Ibn Arqam to pay Abdullah b. Khalid b. Asid the caliph's nephew and brother-in-law 300'000 dirhams and each of his companions 100'000. Ibn Arqam found the amount excessive and returned the draft. When the caliph reprimanded him, calling him “treasurer of us”, he answered that he had considered himself treasurer of the Muslims and resigned, suspending the treasury keys on the pulpit.
Among the electors, the most active was Talha. He wrote letters to the provinces inciting revolt and made common cause with the rebellions during the siege of Uthman's palace. When he later came to Basra for revenge for the blood of Uthman, Abdullah b. al-Hakim al-Tamimi showed him his earlier letters to him, and he acknowledged having written them. Aisha also wrote letters to the provinces stirring up rebellion, although, after the murder of Uthman, she denied it.
During the final siege of Uthman's palace Aisha decided to leave, together with Umm Salama, for pilgrimage. In the hope that her presence in Medina might hold back the rebels, Uthman sent Marwan and Abd al-Rahman b. 'Attab b. Asid to persuade her to stay for the sake of his safety. Having completed her preparations for the trip she told angrily that she wished Uthman were in one of her travel sacks so she could take it along and cast him to the sea.
Ali clashed with Uthman in particular on questions of the religious law. As the Prophet's cousin and his son-in-law, he evidently saw himself as responsible for the preservation and execution of the norms of the Holy Quran and the Prophet's practice. At the beginning of the Uthman's reign, he protested against the pardon of Ubayd Allah b. Umar for the murder of Jufayna and al-Hurmuzan. He threatened to carry out the legal punishment when he could lay his hands on him.
He insisted that the legal punishment for wine drinking be applied to al-Walid b. 'Uqba b. Abi Mu'ayt and when others hesitated to flog the caliph's half-brother, he himself carried out the flogging.[1] The relationship between Ali and Uthman was, however, not entirely antagonistic. Among the members of the electoral council, Ali was Uthman's closest kin. His kinship ties made Ali a natural mediator between the opposition and Uthman. When the general discontent reached dangerous levels in the year 34.659, a group of Meccan and other Companions asked Ali to speak to, and admonish Uthman. Ali thus addressed him, as representative of the people, but Uthman was not yet prepared to heed his warnings.[1]
A year later, when the Egyptian rebels camped at Dhu Khushub, Uthman asked Ali to meet them at the head of a delegation of the Emigrants while also sent the Medinan Companion Muhammad b. Maslama at the head of a group of the Helpers. Ali b. Abi Talib and Muhammad b. Maslama persuaded the rebels to turn back by promising them, in the name of the caliph, redress of their grievances and agreeing the act as guarantors.[1]
He was to see Uthman once more as the Egyptian rebels returned to Medina, outraged by Uthman's letter ordering the punishment of the rebel leaders. The Egyptians intercepted the letter.[1] Ali b. Abi Talib and Muhammad b. Maslama as guarantors of Uthman's promises felt obliged to intervene and came jointly to see Uthman. When Ali informed the caliph of the rebels' new grievance, Uthman swore that he had no knowledge of the letter. While Muhammad b. Maslama accepted his word, adding that this was the work of Marwan, Ali insisted that Uthman receive the Egyptians himself and put his excuse to them.
Reminding him of his kinship ties, the caliph pleaded with him to go out to speak to them. The Egyptians were admitted and they stated their grievances. Uthman again denied any knowledge of the letter and both Ali b. Abi Talib and Muhammad b. Maslama attested that he was speaking the truth. The Egyptians now demanded that he resign if an official letter with his seal could be sent without his knowledge, but the caliph affirmed that he would not take off a garment with which God had clad him. As the turmoil broke out, Ali stood up and left, followed by Muhammad b. Maslama. The Egyptians also left and continued their siege.[1]
Talha was the one toughest against Uthman during the siege.[1] When Talha prevented the delivery of drinking water to the besieged caliph, Ali became angry. He talked to Talha and saw it that water was delivered.[1] Looking down from his balcony Uthman greeted a group of the rebels among whom he saw Talha. As they failed to return the greeting, he addressed Talha and told him that he did not think he would live to see the day when he should greet Talha and he did not return the greeting.[1]
On Thursday, Dhu al-Hijja 17, the peace was broken. The act of aggression, opening the civil war, came from the palace. Among the rebels on that day was Niyar b. 'Iyadh Aslami, an aged Companion of the Prophet, who called for Uthman and, when the caliph looked down from his balcony, lectured him demanding his abdication. Abu Hafsa al-Yamani, an Arab freedman of Marwan dropped a rock on him, killing him instantly. The rebels sent to Uthman demanding the surrender of the murderer. The caliph once more protected Marwan, asserting that he did not know the killer.
The next day, Friday Dhu al-Hijja 18, 35.June 17, 656, was 'the battle-day of the palace' (yawm al-dar), and Uthman was slain.
Deserted by all but his wife, Na'ila, he faced the inevitable end at peace with himself. Yet he must have felt he himself had to bear a large share of the blame for the disaster. The cancer in the body of the caliphate, which he had nurtured and proved unable to excise because of his doting love for a corrupt and rapacious kin, destroyed him. It was to continue to grow and to sweep away the Islamic meritocracy. Uthman's successor, Muawiya, turned it, as predicated by a well-known prophecy ascribed to the Prophet, into traditional despotic kingdom.
# Part 7 : Ali’s Caliphate
Ali b. Abi Talib was in the mosque when he received the news of Uthman's murder. He soon left for home, where he was pressed by Companions visiting him to accept the pledge of allegiance. At first he refused, and then insisted that any pledge should be made in public in the mosque. Talha and al-Zubayr were of the first prominent Companions who pledged allegiance.[1]
Ali personally abstained from putting pressure upon anyone to do homage. When Saad b. Abi Waqqas was brought, and asked to pledge of allegiance, he answered that he would not do so before the people had given their pledge, but assured Ali that he had nothing to fear from him. Ali gave orders to let him go.[1] Then Abdullah b. Umar was brought. He also said that he would pledge allegiance only after the people were united behind him. Ali asked him to provide a guarantor that he would not abscond; Ibn Umar refused. Now Malik b. al-Ashtar [al-Nakha'i] said to Ali, “This man is safe from your whip and sword. Let me deal with him.” Ali answered, “Leave him, I will be his guarantor. By God I have never known him other than ill-natured, as a child and as an adult.”
Ibn Umar's stand was, however, hostile to Ali. He left for Mecca to join the opposition.[1] Ali also invited Usama b. Zayd to pledge allegiance, but Usama, while assuring Ali that he was the dearest person to him, excused him on grounds of the commitment he had made to the Prophet never to fight anyone confessing, “There is no god but Allah”. When Ali asked Muhammad b. Maslama to pledge allegiance he, too, excused himself stating that the Prophet had ordered him, if there was conflict among the people, to break his sword and stay at home.[1]
# Part 8 : Rebellion against the Central Caliphate (al-Jamal)
Aisha had left Mecca after her pilgrimage happy in her belief that Talha had succeeded Uthman. When she reached Sarif, she met Ubayd b. Maslama Laythi who informed her of the succession the Prophet's cousin, Ali. She immediately turned back, curtained herself in the Sanctuary, accused Ali of jumping upon Uthman and murdering him, while a single finger of Uthman was better than the whole of Ali.[1]
Whereas Aisha remained in Mecca, Umm Salama the Prophet's Makhzumite widow who had performed the pilgrimage with her, after vainly warning her against joining the rebel campaign returned to Medina and gave Ali her backing.[1]
Mecca became the natural center of Quraysh opposition. Aisha raised the flag of revenge for Uthman. Talha and al-Zubayr, seeing that others had successfully resisted pledging allegiance to Ali quickly broke their own oaths and left without leave to join Aisha.
Ali deposed Uthman's governor, Abdullah b. 'Amir b. Kurayz, and appointed Uthman b. Hunayf, whom Umar had entrusted with the land survey of the sawad, for the government of Basra. For Egypt, Ali chose Qays b. Saad b. 'Ubada. He proposed to Qays b. Saad that he chooses a military guard in Medina to accompany him, but Qays declined stating that if he could enter Egypt only with a military escort he would rather never enter the country. In the Yemen, Ali appointed Hashimite Ubayd Allah b. Abbas governor of San'a' and Saeed b. Saad b. 'Ubada, the brother of Qays, governor of Janad.
Uthman's governors, Ya'la b. Umayya (Munya) in San'a' and Abdullah b. Abi Rabi'a in Janad arrived in Mecca with much money, and Ya'la brought a large number of camels, which he had gathered in the Yemen. When Ibn Abi Rabi'a arrived in Mecca, he found Aisha summoning the people to revolt in order to seek revenge for the blood of Uthman. He ordered a seat to be placed for him in the mosque and proclaimed that he would equip whoever came forth to avenge the caliph's murder.[1]
Mecca was now in open rebellion against Medina. Aisha having given the lead, the Meccan Quraysh pinned the guilt for the murder of Uthman on Ali. Safwan b. Umayya b. Khalaf al-Juhmi, accused all Hashimite of the murder of Uthman. He was one of the grand old aristocrats of Quraysh and a leading enemy of the Prophet, who had fled at the time of the conquest of Mecca rather than accepts Islam and eventually the Messenger of God permitted him to stay in Mecca rather than move to Medina. He saw a chance of getting back at the old enemy allied with the Medinan.
In the war council, which was held in Aisha's home, it was first suggested that they attack Ali in Medina. The decision to move to Basra and mobilize Basran support for the claim of revenge was influenced by the argument of Abdullah b. 'Amir that he could count on strong support there and by the material means he was willing to provide. Ya'la b. Munya contributed from the funds he had carried off from the Yemen. He gave 400'000 dirhams and provided the beasts of burden for 70 men of Quraysh. He paid eighty dinars for Aisha's famous camel 'Asker.
The rebels, taking Aisha with them, set off for Basra. As soon as they reached al-Haw'ab, Aisha heard dogs barking. She asked where it was. When she knew that it was al-Haw'ab, she sighed, “Indeed we belong to Allah, and to Him we intend to return: Now I find myself the addressee to this tradition.” She added, “Once the Prophet addressing us asked which of you would go with an army to the South, and the dogs of al-Haw'ab would bark at them.” She wanted to return, but Abdullah b. al-Zubayr made fifty men of Banu 'Amir swear that it was not al-Haw'ab.
When the rebels approached Basra, Uthman b. Hunayf sent Abu Nujayd Imran b. Husayn al-Khuzai [1] and Abu al-Aswad al-Du'ali as envoys to enquire about their intention. They met Aisha and her companions at Hafar Abu Musa, a watering station on the road from Mecca to Basra. Moreover, they were told that they had come to claim revenge for the blood of Uthman and to see that an electoral council was set up to decide on the succession.[1]
Abu al-Aswad told Aisha that the Messenger of God had confined her for protection (habis). He had ordered her to stay at home and now she had come knocking the people against each other. She answered, “Is there anyone then who would fight me or say anything different from this?”[1]
The Basran were preparing to fight, but the night separated them. Next morning the governor moved to attack them, and there was fierce, but inconclusive, fighting in which many was killed.[1]
The agreement to wait for Ali's arrival was clearly unfavorable to the rebels, and Talha persuaded al-Zubayr to break it and take Uthman b. Hunayf by surprise. On a windy and dark night, they attacked and seized him as he was leading the evening prayer in the mosque.[1]
Aisha first advised them to kill Uthman b. Hunayf, but a woman reminded her of Ibn Hunayf's Companionship with the Prophet, she changed her mind and ordered them to imprison him. Now a Basran advised the captors to beat him and pluck his beard. Thus, they gave him forty lashes, plucked out the hair of his head, his eyebrows and eyelashes, and put him to prison.[1]
On the next morning, there was disagreement between Talha and al-Zubayr about who should now lead the prayer. Al-Zubayr as the older man was then given precedence, and thereafter the leadership was alternated between them day by day. At dawn on this morning, Abdullah b. al-Zubayr with a group of men went to the treasury, which was guarded by forty (or four hundred) Sayabija, the former slaves from Sind converted to Islam. Since they resisted, they killed all of them, including their leader, Abu Salama Zutti, a pious man.
The general command of the Basran army was given to al-Zubayr. Aisha insisted that he should be acclaimed merely emir, not caliph. A decision on the caliphate would be made after the victory.
In the exchanges before the battle, Ali b. Abi Talib took off his armor; approached al-Zubayr and reminded him of an incident in their childhood when the Prophet predicted that al-Zubayr would unjustly fight Ali. Remembering the incident, al-Zubayr swore that he would never fight Ali. His son Abdullah, however, accused him of cowardice. Al-Zubayr changed his mind again and on Abdullah's advice, freed a slave in atonement for his broken oath.
Al-Zubayr became frightened when he learned that 'Ammar b. Yasir was participating on the side of Ali. He remembered the famous hadith ascribed to the Prophet stating that 'Ammar was of the righteous and predicting that the rebel party would kill him.[1] He might have recognized that he was merely being used as a pawn for the ambitions of Aisha and Talha, who were clearly guiltier of inciting the rebellions against Uthman than was Ali. To fight a bloody battle against the Prophet's cousin, pitting Muslims against Muslims, under such circumstances must have seemed both foolish and immoral to him. His son Abdullah, in contrast, stood much closer to his aunt Aisha and was determined to fight Ali in revenge for the blood of Uthman.
There was obviously no room for negotiation and compromise. While Aisha and her partisans accused Ali of being morally responsible for the violent death of Uthman, Ali charged Talha and Aisha with it. Ali ordered a young man of Abd al-Qays to raise a copy of the Holy Quran between the battle lines and to appeal for adherence to its rules for concord. When this man was hit by arrows and then killed, Ali gave the order to advance and fight.[1]
Al-Zubayr left the battlefield quiet early, and immediately set out on the route to the Hijaz. He first went to the mosque of Banu Mujashi' asking for 'Iyadh b. Hammad to seek his protection. He was told that 'Iyadh was in Wadi al-Siba', and he went there in search of him.[1] Ahnaf b. Qays was already alerted that al-Zubayr was passing by. He remarked that al-Zubayr had led the Muslims to fight each other with the sword and now he was running away home. Three men followed al-Zubayr, and Amr b. Jurmuz al-Mujashi'i killed him in Wadi al-Siba'. Ibn Jurmuz, sent by Ahnaf b. Qays with al-Zubayr's sword and head, was received by Ali, who questioned him about the circumstances under which he had killed him. Ali then unsheathed and looked at al-Zubayr's sword and commented that he knew it well; al-Zubayr had many a time fought in front of the Prophet but had come to an evil end.[1]
Talha was mortally wounded not much later. Marwan hit him from behind with an arrow, which pierced his sciatic vein near the knee. The wound kept bleeding profusely. Attempts to stop bleeding failed, and Talha died lying under a tree. Then Marwan turned towards Aban b. Uthman and told him, “We have taken care of one of the murderers of your father.” [1][1]
With the two leaders killed, the defeat was sealed and the armed conflict could have been haltered. The presence of Aisha in her camel litter spurred the army on to a supreme, though senseless, effort to defend her. Ferocious fighting centered now around her camel and litter, which were protected by the armored plate, and continued for many hours. The men holding the camel's halter were killed one after the other.
The slaughter came to a sudden halt when Ali called for someone to hamstring the camel. As the animal dropped with its load, Ali and his close companions were able to approach. Aisha's brother Muhammad, on Ali's order, cut the straps fastening the litter to the animal's body and with some helpers, carried it off. The litter looked like the spikes of a hedgehog from arrows. Ali banged at the litter and said, “Surely, this Humayra of Iram wanted to kill me as she killed Uthman b. 'Affan.” Then her brother Muhammad asked her, “Has anything hit you?” She said, “An arrow in the upper arm.” He drew her towards himself and pulled it out.
When Ali faced Aisha, he severely reproached her for the ruins she had brought to the Muslims. It was now her turn to sue humbly for peace. “You have won the reign, Ibn Abi Talib, so pardon with goodness. Ali ordered her brother Muhammad to escort her to the town then she was lodged in the house of Safiyya bint al-Harith b. Talha b. Abi Talha of Abd al-Dar. There she stayed for a few days. Aisha requested a delay, and she was granted, but after a few days, she left for Medina accompanied by a group of Basran women and some men of her choice.
Aisha's defeat in the Battle of Camel put an end to her political career. The memory of the horrible bloodshed taking place around her litter in which so many men close to her lost their own lives and driving Muslims to kill Muslims must have disturbed her. Remembering this terrible event, she often told, “I wish I had died years before this.”
The losses were substantial on both sides, though more grievous in Aisha's camp. Quraysh paid a heavy toll, affecting most of its clans. The lowest figures of all the dead, given are 2'500 for Aisha's army and 400 or 500 for Ali's.
Fighting Muslims opponents in a regular battle was a new experience in Islam, which the rebels initiated it. Ali could have treated his opponents like Abu Bakr as apostates and infidels and thus applied the common rules of warfare to them, but he ordered at the beginning of the battle that wounded and captured enemies should not be killed, those throwing away their arms should not be fought, and those fleeing from the battleground should not be pursued. After the battle, he ordered that no war prisoners, women or children, were given to be enslaved and that the property of slain enemies was to go to their legal Muslim heirs.
Here we are not going to review the history of the early caliphate, but we hope we can explain some important events that our brother ignores them. To justify the rebellion against the Muslim community, he says that Talha and al-Zubayr were among 'the Ten Companions to whom the Prophet promised the Paradise', and they would go to the Paradise.[1]
Considering the verse ﴾Allah was certainly pleased with the faithful when they swore allegiance to you under the tree.﴿ (48.18), he thinks there were only ten Companions to whom the Prophet promised the Paradise and Allah was only pleased with them. Allah revealed this verse in Hudaybiya, in A.H. 6. There were seven hundred [not ten] men with the Messenger of Allah. Not one of the Muslims who were present failed to swear allegiance except al-Jadd b. Qays. On this occasion, the verse of ridhwan (48.18) came down to the Prophet.[1]
Of course, we are neither the porters of the paradise nor the keepers of the hell. ﴾To Allah belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. He punishes whomever He wishes, and forgives whomever He wishes.﴿ (5.40). Our brothers know well the verses ﴾And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute, or you will lose heart and your power will be gone, and be patient, indeed Allah is with the patients.﴿ (8.46) and ﴾O you who have faith! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger, and do not render your works void.﴿ (47.33).
Ali b. Abi Talib was the Prophet's successor, his brother,[1] son-in-law and the second in rank to him.[1] Does our brother not think fighting the right Imam and the second rank to the Prophet may renders the works void? Moreover, God has not imposed holy war (jihad) on women. Aisha, who claimed revenge for the blood of Uthman, was neither an Islamic judge nor one of the Uthman's children or clan, the Messenger of Allah had confined her for protection (habis) and Allah had ordered her to stay in her house.
# Part 9 : The Aftermath of the Rebellion
Raising the flag of opposition against the then caliph the first civil war practically initiated in Islam. 'The one community' of Islam divided into different sects. The enmity between the Muslim sects, which began during the early caliphate, has continued up to now. Muslims kill their Muslim brethren and ignore their non-Muslim enemies. The rebellion made the cursed tree in the Holy Quran, which the Prophet saw in his vision, increase. [Note: The Messenger of God saw in his vision that Abu Sufyan's sons or the sons of Hakam b. Abi al-As go up his pulpit like the monkeys. He was much annoyed and God revealed this verse ﴾We did not appoint the vision that we showed you except as a test for the people and the tree cursed in the Quran. We deterred them, but it only increases them in great rebellion.﴿ (17.60).]
Ali's victory at Basra spurred Muawiya to action. Soon after his arrival in Kufa, Ali sent Jarir b. Abdullah al-Bajali, the former governor of Uthman in Hamadan, as an envoy to Muawiya with instructions to convey his letter to him and to ask him only for the reply, while indicate him to understand that Ali would not accept him as a governor.
Muawiya dilatorily responded, “Let us consider, and I will explore the view of the people of Syria.” He immediately wrote to Amr b. al-As the primary accused in Uthman's murder. Amr followed the invitation. He was sure that he could now strike a bargain, which would satisfy his own wishes. It would be Egypt for life or no deal. Amr swore allegiance to Muawiya on the basis that he would back the Umayyad in thier fight against Ali, while Muawiya would help him regain Egypt and guarantee him lifetime possession.
The alliance between Muawiya and Amr b. al-As constituted a formidable political force. Amr was a master of planning, and playing on political scenarios. Muawiya needed him. He knew he could trust Amr at this stage since Ali would never make a deal with him at Muawiya's expense.
Having gained broad allegiance in Syria, Muawiya hoped to draw some of the religious aristocracy in the holy cities to his side by a campaign of letters. Amr advised him against it but he insisted. Muawiya, however, could get the backing of a member of Umar's family without having to deceive him with false promises. Ubayd Allah b. Umar the threefold murderer, had been after his pardon, granted an estate near Kufa by Uthman. When Ali came to Kufa, Ubayd Allah discretely asked him for amnesty through some mediators, but Ali opposed his pardon.
Malik b. al-Ashtar, one of the mediators, informed Ubayd Allah, and he promptly fled to Muawiya. He tried to induce him to accuse and denigrate Ali in public, but Ubayd Allah would not do so. He, however, participated as one of the leaders of Muawiya's army in the battle of Siffin. A client warned him that Muawiya was intentionally exposing him to mortal danger. If he were to win, Muawiya would get the rule, and if were killed, he would get rid of him. His wife, Bahriyya, also told him that he would certainly be killed and this is what Muawiya wanted. Ubayd Allah insisted on obeying his emir; and he was killed.
The Kufans were less united in their support of war. When Ali appealed to them, “March against the enemies of God, march against the remnants of the confederates (Ahzab), the murderers of Immigrants and the Helpers, Arbad b. Rabi'a stood up and shouted, “Do you want to make us march against our Syrian brothers and kill them for you? By God, we shall not do that.”[1] 'Adi b. Hatim al-Ta'i advised Ali to give another chance to letters and messengers before marching.[1]
Others were urging Ali to speed up his campaign before the enemy was fully prepared. Abdullah b. Budayl b. Warqa' representing the Prophet's Companions, turning to people, asked, “How could Muawiya pledge allegiance to Ali when Ali has killed Muawiya's brother, Hanzala , his maternal uncle, al-Walid and his grandfather, 'Utba in a single stand?”[1] In Syria, the preparations for war also went ahead. Abu Muslim al-Khawalani took the bloody shirt of Uthman which Umm Habiba, Muawiya's sister had sent from Medina and toured the garrison towns in Syria with it, inciting the people to revenge.
Ali set out from Nukhayla probably early in Dhu al-Hijja 36.657. When his army put up their camp, they found the watering place at the Euphrates occupied by Abu al-A'war and the Syrians, who prevented them from reaching the water. They looked for another watering place nearby but could not find one. As they complained to Ali, he sent Sa'sa'a b. Suhan to tell Muawiya that he had come not wishing to fight him before proper warning, summons and argument; Muawiya's cavalry and foot soldiers had, however, started to fight them and now they were preventing his men from obtaining water.
He asked Muawiya to order his companions to give them access to the water until they had fully considered their conflict. However, if it pleased Muawiya, he could let his men fight it out about the water rather than the matter for which they had come. Muawiya consulted his advisers, and al-Walid b. 'Uqba urged him to deprive the enemy of water as they had done with Uthman. Al- Walid claimed that Uthman had been kept without cold water and food for forty days.
Ali did not have to rouse his men into action. After they had been without water for a day and night, al-Ash'ath b. Qays came to him asking for permission to attack and requesting that Ali order Malik b. al-Ashtar to join him with his equestrians. 'Ammar b. Yasir got up and shouted among the people. A great number of men came to him. Then he said, “By God, even if they defeat us and chase us as far as the palm trees of Hajar again we are right and they are wrong.”
Twelve thousand men volunteered, and they swooped down on Abu al-A'war and his men. Malik b. al-Ashtar had personally killed seven and al-Ash'ath five. At first, they said they would not allow the Syrians to get water. Ali ordered them, however, to take their needful and return to their camp.
For two days, the armies stayed facing each other. Then Ali called for Abu 'Amra and some other of his companions and told them to argue with Muawiya and discover his view. Abu 'Amra appealed to him not to split the unity of this community and not to shed their blood in common strife. Muawiya interrupted his discourse. “Why don't you recommend that to your master?” Abu 'Amra replied, “My master is not like you. My master is the one most entitled among the creation to this matter by his excellence, religion, early merit in Islam, and close kinship with the Messenger of God.” Muawiya asked, “What does he say then?” Abu 'Amra replied, “He orders you to fear God and to respond to the summons of your cousin to what is right. That is soundest for you in your worldly affairs and best for your end.” Muawiya, “Shall we allow Uthman's blood to be spilled for nothing? No, by God, I shall never do that.”
There was now daily skirmishing until the end of Dhu al-Hijja. At the beginning of Muharram 37 a truce was agreed for the month in the hope that a peaceful settlement might be reached. Again, envoys went back and forth between the two camps. The discussion did not go any better than the previous time. As the sun set on the last day of Muharram, Ali ordered Marthad b. al-Harith to proclaim to the Syrians that they had failed to respond to his summons to the Book of God and persisted in their falsehood. The time for the battle had arrived.
During the first seven days of Safar, prominent leaders on both sides were dispatched to fight each day, with only small retinue, as in a tournament. The all- out battle of Siffin began on Wednesday, Safar 8. The day had evidently gone well for Muawiya. The princes of the Umayyad family preferred to let others do the fighting in revenge for their relative. Muawiya asked Ubayd Allah b. Umar to take the command of his heavily armed elite, the shahba' and to lead the attack. Ubayd Allah b. Umar, surprised that he was chosen for the task, felt that some member of the Umayyad family, who were the prime claimants for revenge, would have been more appropriate.
He went ahead, however, in spite of warnings from his client and his wife and he was killed. The tide turned, and the Syrians were pushed back to their camp. Muawiya fled from his pavilion and sheltered in one of the tents of his army.[1] Elsewhere on the battlefield, that day 'Ammar b. Yasir, who was above ninety years old, was killed fighting for Ali. People cried the Companion of the Prophet was killed. The Messenger of God had predicted that 'Ammar would be killed by the rebel group.[1]
An appeal by Muawiya that one of his relatives seeks a duel among the Quraysh of Iraq was also met with derision by al-Walid b. 'Uqba and Marwan. Muawiya's brother 'Utba b. Abi Sufyan, however, proposed a duel with Ja'da b. Hubayra. 'Utba went out in the morning and called for Ja'da to come forward. They were both ready to fight. 'Utba gathered all his men and horses and came forward with a retinue of Sakun, Azd, and Sadif. Ja'da prepared with every means at his disposal. They met, and for a while, the men stood firm. Ja'da himself fought that day, but 'Utba became frightened, abandoned his equestrians, and fled speedily to Muawiya.
After a crucial, but indecisive battle, fighting continued through the night, which was remembered as the night of the rumble (laylat al-harir). The fighting was now mostly by sword, and the number of dead mounted. Ali won the battle at that night and recovered many of the dead from his army. When the morning came, the balance seemed to be moving in Ali's favor. Toward noon, some of the Syrians facing the center of Ali's army raised the copies of the Holy Quran tied to the heads of their lances.
The fighting stopped. Ali exhorted his men to continue fighting. He told them that Muawiya, Amr and their chief supporters were not men of religion and the Quran, but were raising it for deception and fraud. From many of the Quran readers view, however, the appeal to the Holy Quran proved irresistible. Facing open mutiny, Ali gave in to their demand that he recall Malik b. al-Ashtar, who had advanced far towards the Syrian camp and sensed victory nearby. Malik b. al-Ashtar refused at first to respond and had to be warned that the army would abandon him.
His reproaches to the men that they were relinquishing the battle as he was hoping for victory and allowing themselves to be deputed for worldly motives were answered with curses. Ali had to restore order by affirming that he had accepted that the Holy Quran be made the judge between the two parties.
As the implication of Muawiya's proposal became evident, however, a substantial minority dissented. A group of about four thousand of men of insight and pious worshippers objected to the principle of arbitration. They evidently realized that Muawiya was not sincerely submitting to the Holy Quran but intended a game of political wheeling and dealing between two representatives of the opposing parties, which would allow him to hold on to power.
Another, smaller, group abstained from either backing or opposing the proposal. The group opposed to the arbitration came to Ali and demanded that he resume the war. Ali was in favor of this. Those in favor of arbitration, however, insisted that the proposal was only right, fair and just. The opponents of the arbitration (the Kharijites) went away in anger. Some left for Kufa before the agreement was signed. Others stayed on, saying, “Perhaps he will repent and turn back.”
The radical opponents of the arbitration decided to choose a leader among them. They pledged allegiance to Abdullah b. Wahb al-Rasibi, known as Dhu al-Thafanat, on Shawwal 10, 37. They went to Jisr al-Nahrawan, east of the Tigris and invited the Basran to meet them there. After the Kharijites left Kufa, Ali's followers offered him a renewed oath of allegiance on the basis that they would be friends of those he befriended and enemies for those he took as enemies.
Ali stipulated adherence to the Book of God and the Sunna of the Prophet in the oath. Rabi'a b. Shaddad al-Khath'ami, who had fought for him in the Battle of Camel and Siffin suggested, “On the Sunna of Abu Bakr and Umar.” Ali objected that if Abu Bakr and Umar had been acting on anything but the Book of God and the Sunna of His Messenger, they would have been remote from the truth. The formula of the new oath of allegiance for Ali matched the invocation that the Prophet made for him at Ghadir Khumm: “O God! Be the friend of him who is his friend, and be the enemy of him who is his enemy.”
It was about this time that Ali had the hadith of Ghadir Khumm proclaimed in public. He appealed to the crowd assembled on the square (rahba) in front of the mosque of Kufa asking those who had heard the words the Prophet at Ghadir Khumm. Thirteen Companions came forward and witnessed that they had heard the Prophet say, “O God! Be the friend of him who is his friend, and be the enemy of him who is his enemy.”
Ali was eager to set out on the campaign as quickly as possible, before Muawiya could gather all his forces. He moved north via Shahi and Dabaha to the east bank of the Euphrates and al-Anbar. He had received disturbing news about the murder of Abdullah b. Khabbab b. al-Aratt, his pregnant wife and Umm Sinan al-Saydawiyya by the Kharijites. His men turned to him, pleading that they could not leave their families and property behind at the mercy of such people and they urged him to fight them first. Ali sent to the Kharijites demanding the surrender of the murderers. If they did so he would leave them alone until he had fought the Syrians in the hope that they would change their minds in the meantime and return to the course of right.
They answered defiantly that all of them had killed these people and all considered the shedding the blood of Abdullah b. Khabbab and his wife and that of any of Ali's partisans as licit. Ali asked them by what right they considered it licit for them to leave their community, to draw their swords against their own people, to investigate their views, and to spill their blood. He gave Abu Ayyub al-Ansari a banner of safe conduct for anyone wishing to surrender. Some went to Ali and some left the battlefield. Others insisted on their beliefs and were ready to fight Ali. He gave the order to let the Kharijites attack first.
Many of the Kharijite leaders were killed. Four hundred wounded were found among the dead in the battlefield. Ali ordered them to be handed to their tribes for medical care. On Ali's side, only ten or less men were killed. Ali wanted to proceed immediately from al-Nahrawan to Syria. His men complained that their arrows were used up, their swords dulled, their spearheads had fallen off their lances, and urged him to return to Kufa so that they might restore their equipment and replenish their forces. Within days, his armies melted away, leaving but a few of the leaders with him. Ali realized that he had lost control over them and entered Kufa, abandoning the campaign.[1]
Muawiya was pleased, when they informed him that Ali had turned off his route to Syria in order to subdue the rebels in his own rank, and was pleased and waited for further development. He called al-Dhahhak b. Qays and instructed him to attack the Bedouin Arabs loyal to Ali. Al-Dhahhak crossed the desert and attacked the pilgrims returning from Mecca, and robbed them of their belongings. Ali appealed to the Kufans to avenge the blood of their compatriots. Hujr b.'Adi caught with al-Dhahhak near Tadmur. They fought for a while, and nineteen Syrians were killed as against two men of Hujr. In the cover of the night, the Syrians fled. This type of ordinary attack, highway robbery, and murder now became a regular feature of the raids that Muawiya dispatched into Ali's territories, marking a new low in the character of inter- Muslim warfare.
Muawiya chose Busr b. Abi Artat al-'Amiri to lead a new raid into Arabia. Moving towards Medina, Busr stopped at every watering place to seize the camels belonging to the local tribes and had his men raid them while spearing their horses, along which they led. When they reached the next watering place, they would release the camels which they had and seize the fresh ones available there. As Busr entered Medina, he delivered a blistering sermon of vituperation and menaces to the Helpers, threatening them all.
From Medina, he moved on to Mecca, killing and looting on the way. While passing through the territory of the Banu Kinana, Busr chanced upon the two minor sons of Ubayd Allah b. Abbas, Abd al-Rahman and Qutham. He had entrusted his two sons to a man of Kinana so that they would experience life in the desert in accordance with custom among the noble families of Quraysh. When Busr seized the two boys and threatened to kill them, their Kinani guardian took his sword and went out to face Busr. Muawiya's general angrily questioned him, “We did not want to kill you, so why do you expose yourself to being killed?”
The man answered, “Yes, I shall be killed in protection of my guest. That will pardon me better before God and the people.” Then he struck at the captors with his sword until he was killed. Busr had the two boys led before him and slaughtered them with a knife. A group of the women of Kinana came, and one of them told the savage, “You kill the men, but what for do you kill the children? By God, it was not the practice for them to be killed either in the Time of Ignorance or in Islam. By God, surely a regime which can find strength by only killing the meek, the humble, and the tottering old, by denying mercy and cutting the bonds of kinship is a regime of evil.” Busr shouted, “By God, I wish to put the sword among you.” Though challenged by the women to do so, he refrained, recalling that his master had declared Kinana off limits for him.
Reports of brutal savagery of Muawiya's general now forced Ali to act. Jaria b. Qudama set out from Kufa with a thousand men and recruited another thousand in Basra. Afterwards Ali sent another two thousand men under Wahb b. Masud al-Khath'ami to join Jaria in Hijaz. Ali gave restrict instructions not to harm Muslims or non-Muslims protected by treaty, not to confiscate property or riding animals even if their own mounts were worn out and they were forced to continue on foot, and to perform their prayers regularly. Jaria moved quickly through the Hijaz to Yemen passing by the towns, the fortified places and stopping nowhere. He pressed on the Hadhramawt in pursuit of Busr b. Abi Artat. On his pursuit, Busr immediately fled leaving Hijaz.
The outrages committed by Busr in his raids of Arabia produced shock in Kufa and aided Ali in his efforts to mount a new offensive against Muawiya. The Kufans blamed each other for their past inaction. A group of the nobles came to see Ali and urged him for the campaign to Syria. In preparation for his campaign, Ali had written to Qays b. Saad b. 'Ubada, now governor of Azarbayjan to proceed speedily to Kufa. A large number of Muslims assembled there now submitting to his command and ready to move against the mutineer the son of the mutineer ('asi b. 'asi). Ali was delaying departure merely in expectation of Qays' arrival.
On Ramadhan 19, 40.January 26, 661, as he entered the mosque of Kufa to perform the Morning Prayer, Ali was met by Abd al-Rahman b. Muljam Muradi, a Kharijite from Egypt with the words, “The judgment belongs to God, Ali, not to you.” Ali b. Abi Talib was struck on the head with a poisoned sword.
Alas, Ali was assassinated at a time when his fortune, after lengthy crisis following Siffin, the failed arbitration and al-Nahrwan, seemed on the ascendant. The mood in Kufa and Basra had changed in his favor as Muawiya's vicious conduct of war, especially in Busr's Arabian campaign, had revealed the true nature of his reign. Experience had so far shown that whenever Syrians and Iraqis met in a battle in roughly equal terms, the Syrians usually gave way, first. The Iraqis, resuming the war with the bitter resolve of outwitted political underdogs, might well have triumphed militarily this time.
The loyalist believed that he was the best of Muslims after the Prophet and the only one entitled to rule them. He died on Ramadhan 21, 40. Before his death, he advised the faithful and his sons, “O sons of Abd al-Muttalib, you should not shed blood of Muslims shouting the Commander of the Faithful (Amir al-Mu’minin) has been killed. Beware; do not kill because of me except my killer. See, if I die with this stroke, then strike him one stroke for his stroke and do not mutilate the man, for I have heard the Messenger of God say, 'Avoid dismembering even though it may be a rabid dog'.”
# Part 10 : Muawiya’s Reign (The Collapse of Caliphate)
A few months after Ali's assassination, al-Hasan b. Ali, because of the disloyalty of his men, had to make peace with Muawiya to avoid further bloodshed. He surrendered reign over to him on the basis that he act in it according the Book of God, the Sunna of his Prophet and the conduct of the righteous caliphs. He stipulated that Muawiya should not be entitled to appoint his successor but there should be an electoral council; the people would be safe, wherever they were, with respect to their person, their property and their offspring; Muawiya would not seek any wrong against al-Hasan b. Ali secretly or openly, and would not intimate any of his companions. Abdullah b. al-Harith and Amr b. Salima witnessed the letter and conveyed it to Muawiya to take cognizance of its contents and to attest his acceptance.
Muawiya now moved with his army from Maskin to Kufa, where he first camped between al-Nukhayla and the storehouse for provisions. In his speech to the Kufans at al-Nukhayla, he laid out his vision of proper government. He reminded them that he had stipulated conditions, made promises to them to cut short the war, to persuade the people and calm them. He stated that his promises to al-Hasan b. Ali and anyone else were but dirt under his feet, which would not be kept.
While still camping outside Kufa, he faced a Kharijite rebellion led by Farwa b. Nawfal al-Ashja'i. Al-Hasan had already left for Medina together with his brother al-Husayn and his cousin Abdullah b. Ja'far, accompanied by Muawiya as far as Qantarat al-Hira. The caliph now returned to the Kufans threatening them that if they would not take care of their turbulent brethren, he would withdraw his pardon of them. He told them that he had not fought them that they might pray, fast, perform the pilgrimage, and give alms, since they were doing that already. Rather, he fought them in order to command them as their emir, and God had granted him that against their will.
The year 41 came to be known as the year of the community ('am al-jama'a). The inter-Muslim war was over, and the unity of the community under a single caliph was restored. Yet it was not the old community that was resurrected; the universal brotherhood of Islam, the respect the sanctity of Muslim blood legislated by the Prophet would not return. Umayyad government, whose legitimacy founded on the claim of revenge for the caliph Uthman, kept pitting Muslims against Muslims, inciting suspicion, mistrust, hatred and constant strife.
The caliphate itself was transformed. No longer was the principle of early merit (sabiqa) and service in the cause of Islam, acknowledged. Instead, swords and soldiers, boots, the natural prop of despotism, determined thenceforth the identity of the vicegerent of God on earth! The caliph became counterpart of and successor to the Roman-Byzantine emperor. He ruled Muslims as his subjects, absolute lord over their life and death. He poisoned al-Hasan the grandson of the Prophet to remove a hurdle to his appointment of his son Yazid to his succession. Many of the disaffected, smarting under the divisive Umayyad despotism, had not forgotten Muawiya's recognition of al-Hasan as his legitimate successor and al-Hasan's stipulation of electoral council.
Having acquired the sole role over the world of Islam, Muawiya carried on successfully bribing, cheating, extorting, intimidating, and murdering his way through his reign in order to consolidate his grip on money and power and to secure the succession of his unattractive son. Lacking Islamic legitimacy, his reign required the claim of revenge for the wronged caliph as a permanent legitimizing seal.
After the year of the community ('am al-jama'a), Muawiya wrote a letter to his tax collectors in which he said, “Let the conquered people refrain from mentioning any merit to Abu Turab or his kinsmen.” So in every village and on every pulpit preachers stood up cursing Ali, disowning him, disparaging him and his house. In another letter he wrote, “Make search for those you can find who were partisans of Uthman and those who supported his rule and those who uphold his merits and qualities. Seek their company, gain access to them and honor them. Write down for me what everybody relates, as well as his name, that of his father and clan.” Thus, they did until they had increased the number of merits and qualities of Uthman. In exchange he sent them presents, garments, gifts and [documents of] pieces of land. This was showered over Arabs mawali alike and it occurred on a large scale in every city, the people competing in ranks and worldly honors. Every lowly individual who went to any governors of Muawiya and related about Uthman a merit or a virtue was received kindly, his name was taken down and he was given preferential treatment.
Regular public cursing of Ali, identified as the soul of the Prophet, in the congregational prayers thus remained a vital institution, which was not abolished until sixty years later by Umar II (Umar b. Abd al-'Aziz). Marwan clearly recognized the importance of the cursing as a tool of government. He told Ali b. al-Husayn ”No one was more temperate (akaff) towards our master than your master.” Ali b. al-Husayn asked him, “Why do you curse him then from the pulpits?” He answered, “Our reign would not be sound without that.” (La yastaqimu lana hadha illa bi hadha).
Particularly useful for Muawiya's purposes was the public cursing of Ali in Kufa where, he hoped, it would bring out into the open the latent opposition to Umayyad rule, thus facilitating his measures of repression. When he appointed al-Mughira b. Shu'ba governor of Kufa, he instructed him, “Never desist from abusing and censuring Ali, from praying for God's mercy and forgiveness for Uthman, from disgracing the followers of Ali, from removing them and refusing to listen to them. Moreover, never cease praising the partisans of Uthman, bringing them close to you, and listening to them.
Hujr b. 'Adi acted as the representative for the partisans of Ali. Whenever he heard that the government abusing Ali and praying for Uthman in the mosque, he stood up, quoting ﴾O you who have faith, be maintainers of justice and witnesses for the sake of Allah.﴿ (4.135). Then he gave witness that the one whom they censured and blamed was more worthy of excellence and the one whom they vindicated and extolled was more worthy of censure. Al-Mughira would warn him of the wrath of the ruler but then left him alone. He did not wish to lose the other world by shedding the blood of the best men of the city for the sake securing Muawiya's power in this world.
Al-Mughira vainly attempted to persuade Muawiya to change his policy. He pleaded that the caliph had now reached an advanced age. If he were to make a show of justice and spread goodness by displaying concern for his Hashimite kin and by strengthening his bonds with them, since he had no longer anything to fear from them, he would gain from that lasting fame and reward. Muawiya answered, “Far from it, would it be so. What fame can I hope for that would last? The brother of Taym [Abu Bakr] reigned, acted justly, and did what he did. As soon as he perished, his fame perished, except for someone occasionally saying, Abu Bakr. Then the brother of 'Adi [Umar] reigned, strove, and put his shoulder to the wheel for ten years, but as soon as he perished, his fame perished, except for someone occasionally mentioning, Umar. Yet Ibn Abi Kabsha [Muhammad] is loudly advertised every day five times, 'I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of God.' What work could endure and what fame could last after that? No by God, there is nothing but burying, burying.”
Al-Mughira's successor was Ziyad b. Abih, now recognized, as Muawiya's illegitimate brother, who had already held the governorship of Basra for some time. He was determined to restore law, order, and ready to kill in order to make his point. The partisans of Ali b. Abi Talib with whom he wanted to deal now were, though loudly criticizing the caliph, neither engaged in armed rebellion, nor endangered the life of any Muslim. Ziyad thus had to provoke an incident to justify bloody repression. Pebbles thrown at his deputy in the mosque provided the occasion. He came hurriedly from Basra and delivered a sermon threatening Hujr with exemplary punishment.
Then he sent his police chief to summon him to the governor. Hujr escaped and for a while found shelter moving from one tribal quarter to another. Then he surrendered voluntarily after he had obtained a guarantee of safety from Ziyad with the condition that he would send him to Muawiya for judgment. When he appeared before the governor, Ziyad told him that he could not expect pardon after God had placed him in his power. He imprisoned him and swore that he would have killed him immediately were it not for his guarantee. Then he had Abu Burda b. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari draw up a letter of accusation. He testified, “Hujr b. 'Adi has renounced obedience, departed from the community, cursed the caliph, and incited to war and rebellion, gathered the masses to himself summoning them to break their oaths of allegiance and to overthrow the Commander of the Faithful Muawiya. He has committed a manifest act of infidelity towards God.”
He summoned the tribal chiefs to do their duty and thus gathered seventy signatures. The witness of al-Sari b. Waqqas al-Harithi was written down although he was absent in his tax distraction. Shurayh b. Hani' al-Harithi, who did not testify, learned that his testimony had been recorded. He came forward denying it and denouncing the forgery. The Qadhi Shurayh b. al-Harith, whose testimony would evidently have been most useful for the governor, testified that Hujr had been most continuously fasting and praying. Ziyad added his name anyway among the witnesses. The Qadhi Shurayh now wrote to Muawiya that his testimony recorded by Ziyad was false and that he testified that Hujr was one of those who perform the prayer, give alms, frequent the pilgrimage and 'umra, command what is right and forbid what is wrong. His blood and property was inviolable. The caliph ignored this testimony and went back to his business.
Hujr wrote to him from prison assuring him that he and his companions stood by their pledge of allegiance to him and that only their enemies had testified against them. The caliph ruled that the testimony of Ziyad b. Abih was truthful. In the end, he released six of the fourteen accused because their Syrian relatives asked for their pardon. He refused the request of Malik b. Hubyra for the life of Hujr. The eight men were offered pardon if they would declare their dissociation from Ali and curse him; they refused; six were executed. The remaining two now asked the executioners to send them to the caliph, promising to say about Ali whatever the caliph said.
Led before Muawiya, Karim b. 'Afif appealed to him, “Fear God Muawiya, you will be transferred from this passing abode to the other, permanent abode and will then be asked what you desired by killing us and why you shed our blood.” Muawiya, “What do you say about Ali?” He answered, “I say about him what you say. I dissociate from the religion of Ali with which he professed obedience to God.” Muawiya did not want to release him, but Shamir b. Abdullah asked him for the life of his relatives. Muawiya released him on the condition that he would not enter Kufa during his reign. When Abd al-Rahman b. Hayyan, the other surviving convict was led before the caliph, Muawiya asked him, “What do you say about Ali?” He replied, “Leave me and do not ask me, for that is better for you.”
Muawiya, “By God I shall not leave you until you tell me about him.” He said, “I witness that he was of those who mention of God often [al-dhakirin Allah kathiran], who command what is right [al-amirin bi al-haqq], who act with justice [al-qa'imin bi al-qest] and forgive the people [al-'afin 'an al-nas].” Muawiya, “What do you say about Uthman?” He answered, “He was the first one to open the gate of oppression and bolted the doors of the right [awwal man fataha bab al-zulm wa 'rtaja abwab al-haqq].” Muawiya now sent him to Ziyad and wrote to him, “This is the worst one you have sent to me. Kill him in the worst fashion.” Ziyad sent him to Quss al-Natif, where he was buried alive. For Muawiya the principle that the ruler must have authority to kill and pardon his subjects at his own judgment without being subject to the divine law was a vital tool of government. He had been waiting long for an occasion to establish it. Roman state ideology and tyranny triumphed thus over Islam and Arab tribal laws.
The shock was inevitably profound. Muawiya found it again convenient to resort the ruler's privilege of putting the blame on his underlings and subjects. Even Aisha, in spite of her aversion to Ali and his partisans, sent a noble Makhzumite to Muawiya to intercede for Hujr and his companions, but he arrived only after the execution. The Basran Uthmanid al-Hasan al-Basri counted the killing of Hujr as one the four pernicious crimes (mubiqa) committed by Muawiya.
# Part 11 : Yazid's Reign and the Martyrom of al-Husayn b. Ali
Muawiya died in Rajab 60.680, while his son Yazid was in Hawran, on a hunting trip. Yazid wrote a letter to al-Walid b. 'Utba, the governor of Medina, asking him to take the allegiance of the people of Medina by force if necessary. He added, “Take the allegiance of Abdullah b. Umar, Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Bakr, Abdullah b. al-Zubayr and al-Husayn b. Ali, allowing them no excuses, if anyone of them refuses, have him beheaded and send me his head.”
When al-Walid received the letter, he called for Marwan b. al-Hakam to consult with him concerning al-Husayn and Ibn al-Zubayr. Marwan advised him to send immediately for them and ask them to give their allegiance at once, if they refused, he should murder them before the news of Muawiya's death spread in the city. Late in afternoon, he called for al-Husayn and Ibn al-Zubayr. He read Yazid's letter to al-Husayn b. Ali reporting the death of Muawiya and asking the people of Medina to acknowledge him as his father's successor.
Al-Husayn answered that the governor would surely prefer to have him give his allegiance not in secret but rather openly with the rest of the people the following morning. Al-Walid agreed that al-Husayn should come with the rest of the people, but Marwan advised that he should imprison al-Husayn either until he would agree, or be executed. Al-Husayn, however, confronted Marwan with angry threats and left the governor's house.
That same night Ibn al-Zubayr fled secretly to Mecca, taking by-roads in order to avoid the pursuing forces. Al-Husayn headed towards Mecca by night, accompanied by his sons, his brother's (al-Hasan's) sons, and his brothers, except for Muhammad b. Hanafiyya, two days before the end of Rajab. Unlike Ibn al-Zubayr, however, he followed the main road refusing to hide his intensions of opposition and revolt. Al-Husayn left Medina repeating the Quranic verse, ﴾So he left the city, fearful and vigilant. He said, 'My Lord, deliver me from the wrongdoing lot.'﴿ (28.21). As he arrived in Mecca, he recited this verse, ﴾And when he turned his face toward Median, he said, 'May be my Lord will show me the right way'. ﴿(28.22).
Before his departure, al-Husayn wrote his final will and entrusted it to his brother Muhammad b. Hanafiyya at their last meeting. This contained another statement of the motives al-Husayn in championing the revolt against the Umayyad ruler. He wrote,
“I have not risen up in revolt out of evil intent or greed, neither to perpetuate corruption nor wrongdoing. Rather I did so in quest of establishing right orders in the community of my grandfather. I wish to command right and forbid wrong and follow the example of my grandfather and my father Ali b. Abi Talib. If men would accept me in truth, it is to God that they would render acceptance, for He is worthy of truth. However, if they reject me I would bear it with patience and submit to God's judgment between the people, and me for He is the best judge.”
He stayed in Mecca for about two months. In the meantime, he received many letters and emissaries from Kufa calling him to lead the opposition against Yazid, and pledging their absolute support. In their letters, the Kufans insisted that they had no imam, and thus they urged al-Husayn to come to them that God may bring them together with him to the path of truth and divine guidance.
He sent his cousin, Muslim b. 'Aqil, to Kufa to see if the people were united, and had committed themselves to an agreement, he should speedily inform him of that. Muslim at first stayed in the house of al-Mukhtar b. Ubayd Allah al-Thaqafi when he arrived in Kufa. Ibn Ziyad, the governor of Kufa, began to spread informers to find out the location of Muslim, forcing the latter to shift his base of operations to the house of Hani b. 'Urwa al-Muradi. When Ibn Ziyad finally learned of Muslim's hiding place he sent for Hani, whom he beat severely and finally executed.
When Muslim heard of the death of Hani, he went out with his supporters to invade the palace and kill Ibn Ziyad. The latter, however, using threats and bribes, told the notables of Kufa to talk to the mob outside and persuade them to desert Muslim. At last, they left Muslim alone; after a bitter struggle, they captured and brought him before Ibn Ziyad. After a long exchange of harsh words between the two men, Muslim was taken up to the roof of the palace and martyred, his head and corpse thrown down into the marker-place below in order to threaten the masses. He was killed on Dhu al-Hijja 9, 60.680.
News of Muslim's disaster had not yet reached al-Husayn because it had only happened on the day he set out. He knew that he had only two alternatives: to give allegiance to Yazid, and thus disobey a divine command and live the life of a coward and a traitor, or to resist and be killed if necessary. He left Mecca before completing his pilgrimage rites. Just outside Mecca, he met the famous poet, al-Farazdaq, who, with great surprise, inquired why he had left Mecca before completing his pilgrimage. Al-Husayn answered, “Have I not left in haste I would have been arrested.”
To another man who asked the same question, al-Husayn gave a revealing answer. “The Umayyad usurped my possessions, and I bore that patiently; they reviled my honor and I bore that patiently too. Then they sought my life, and so I left.”
Al-Husayn pressed on swiftly and directly toward Iraq. He sent Qays b. Mushir al-Saydawi (or Abdullah b. Yaqtur his foster brother) to Kufa.The envoy of al-Husayn b. Ali was arrested and sent to Ibn Ziyad. He ordered him to go up the pulpit and curse al-Husayn. Qays b. Mushir al-Saydawi went up the pulpit, praised, and glorified God. Then he said, “People, this man, al-Husayn b. Ali, the best of God's creatures, the son of Fatima, the daughter of Messenger of God is nearby. I am his messenger to you, answer him.” Ibn Ziyad ordered to have him thrown from the top of the palace. They threw him and he was smashed to pieces.
Al-Husayn and his companions were proceeding towards Kufa, when they came across a man from Kufa, he told them that he had only left Kufa after Muslim and Hani had been killed, and he had seen them being dragged by their legs into the market place. News of Qays b. Mushir al-Saydawi (or Abdullah b. Yaqtur) also reached him. He gathered his men and took out a written statement to the people and read it to them,
“In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. News of the dreadful murder of Muslim b. 'Aqil, Hani b. 'Urwa, and Abdullah b. Yaqtur has reached us. Our Shia have deserted us. Those who would prefer to leave us may leave freely without guilt.”
Most of those who attached themselves to al-Husayn, thinking him to be a victorious conqueror and hoping for much booty, began to disperse from him to right and left until there were only left with him those followers who had come with him from Medina, and a small group of those who had joined him.
Ibn Ziyad sent al-Hurr b. Yazid al-Riyahi with a thousand equestrians to intercept al-Husayn and bring him captive to Kufa. He met al-Husayn near al-Qadisiyya, not far from Karbala'. The men and horses of al-Hurr were exhausted from the heat of the desert sun and al-Husayn ordered his men to give both men and animals water to drink. Al-Hurr again told al-Husayn of the situation in Kufa, and warned him of the dangers that lay ahead. When the time for afternoon prayers came, al-Husayn led the prayers of both camps. After the prayers, he delivered a short sermon in which he reminded the men of their letters to him.
He also reminded them of his status as the grandson of the Prophet, that he was more worthy of their allegiance and leadership of the community than the Umayyad rulers were. Nevertheless, if they were now displeased with his coming, he indicated that he would return to the place from which he had come.
He spoke more specifically, of why he was taking such a risk, putting in danger his life and that of his family and friends,
“O people, the Messenger of God said during his life. “He who sees an oppressive ruler violating the sanctions of God, revoking the covenant, opposing the Sunna of Messenger of God, dealing with the servants of God sinfully and cruelly; and does not show zeal against him in word or deed, God would surely cause him to enter his abode in the fire.”
Then he described the Umayyad rulers in the light of this prophetic hadith,
“These men have verily abided by the obedience of Satan and abandoned the obedience of the Merciful. They have displayed all corruption: annulling the limits of God, usurping the people's wealth, allowing what God had prohibited and prohibiting what He had sanctioned.”
Al-Husayn declared that he was most worthy to be zealous in the cause of the divine law and Sunna of the Prophet. If those listening would join him in holy struggle, it would be for their good, if not, they would reject their share of reward for such an act of faith in the world to come. They protested that they were not among those who wrote to him. He brought out two saddlebags full of their letters, and put before them, and many were ashamed to see their names among those who had written.
On Muharram the second, 61.680 al-Husayn arrived in Karbala'. The next day a courier came from Ibn Ziyad and ordered al-Hurr to keep al-Husayn away from the water of the Euphrates, to deprive him of shelter and a place of refuge. He sent Umar b. Saad with four thousand men to Karbala'. There came a letter from Ibn Ziyad in which he ordered Umar b. Saad, “Prevent al-Husayn and his followers from getting water. Do not let them taste a drop of it just as was done with Uthman.” Umar b. Saad sent five hundred men as guards over the banks of the Euphrates, on the seventh of Muharram.
Ibn Ziyad, then, sent Shamir with a letter to Umar b. Saad ordering him to demand the unconditional submission of al-Husayn or, failing that, to kill him and his followers. Shamir carried Ibn Ziyad's message to Umar b. Saad on the ninth of Muharram. In the late afternoon Umar b., Saad gathered his forces and marched towards al-Husayn's tents. Al-Husayn was sitting by his tent, leaning on his sword and dozing. His sister, Zaynab bint Ali, heard the scream of men and horses and ran up to alert him. He woke up, startled and related a dream that he had just had of the Prophet, who told him, “O Husayn my beloved, you shall be coming to us soon.”
Al-Husayn sent his brother Abbas to ask Umar b. Saad to postpone the confrontation until morning so that they could pray to God and seek His forgiveness. Al-Husayn went to his followers and relatives and told them, “I permit you to leave me. All of you can go away with the absolution of your oath, for there will be no obligation on you from me. All of them answered that they would not leave him to live after him. Al-Husayn and his followers spent the night before their death in prayers and recitation of the Holy Quran, so that their voices could be heard like the buzzing of bees.
In the morning, he mobilized his followers after the Morning Prayer. He had with him thirty-two equestrians and forty foot-soldiers. When he confronted the enemy, he called people to listen to his words; he praised and glorified God, and mentioned to what God is entitled. He called for blessings on the Prophet and on the angles and other prophets. Then he continued,
“Trace my lineage and consider who I am. Then look back at yourselves and remonstrate with yourselves. Consider whether it is right for you to kill me and to violate the honor of my womenfolk. Am I not the son of the daughter of your Prophet, of his trustee and his cousin, the first of the believers in God and the man who first believed in what His Messenger brought from his Lord? Was Hamza not, the lord of martyrs, my uncle? Was Ja'far not, the one who flies in Heaven, my uncle? Have you not heard the words of the Messenger of God concerning my brother and me, 'These are the two lords of the youths of the inhabitants of Heaven?' There are among you, those, who if you asked them would tell you. Is this not sufficient to prevent you from shedding my blood?”
They answered him, “Submit to the authority of your kinsmen, the Umayyad, they have never treated you with anything, but what you liked.” Al-Husayn replied, “By God, I will never give you my hand like a man who has been humiliated; nor will I flee like a slave.” Then he called out ﴾I seek the protection of my Lord and your Lord, lest you should stone me.﴿ (44.20), ﴾Indeed I seek the protection of my Lord and your Lord from any arrogant one, who does not believe in the Day of Reckoning.﴿ (40.27.)
When al-Hurr heard al-Husayn's words and saw the uncompromising attitude of Umar b. Saad and his army, he defected to al-Husayn's camp with deep remorse and repentance. He stood facing to Umar's men and reproached them for killing al-Husayn. It was then that Umar himself drew an arrow, and shooting it at the direction of al-Husayn's camp. He said, “Bear witness for me before emir that I was the first to shoot an arrow.”
They attacked al-Husayn and his followers on every side, but al-Husayn's followers fought fiercely. Then the cavalry attacked them and even though they were only thirty-two equestrians, they did not attack any side of the Kufan cavalry without putting it to flight. One of the Kufan commanders sent words to Umar b. Saad, “Don't you see what my cavalry is receiving today from this small number? Send the foot-soldiers and archers against them.” Al-Husayn's followers continued to fight fiercely against the enemy until midday. The number of killed and wounded among the followers of al-Husayn continued to grow until the sun began to decline. The men in al-Husayn's camp were so few that their losses stood out much more clearly than those of Umar b. Saad.
By early afternoon, about half men were killed. Al-Husayn led the few that remained in the prayer of fear (salat al-khawf). One of his followers stood before him to shield him from the arrows of the enemy, but he was shot with arrows, and fell dead. When nobody except a group of three members of his family was left al-Husayn moved against the people, until all the three were killed, and he was left alone. Then al-Husayn sat in front of the tent. He brought his son, Abdullah b. al-Husayn [Ali al-Asghar], who was just a baby and sat him on his knee. However, one the Banu Asad shot an arrow, which slaughtered the child.
Despite being weighed down by wounds in his head and body, al-Husayn began to strike against the enemy with his sword and they scattered, to right and left, away from him. When Shamir b. Dhu al-Jawshan realized the position, he called for the cavalry and they came up at the rear of the foot soldiers. He ordered the archers to shoot and they showered al-Husayn with arrows until he became as a hedgehog is with the spikes.[2]
As al-Husayn was swaying back and forth, unable to move, Shamir spurred the equestrians on, saying, “What are you waiting for?” One man ran and dealt him a blow with his sword, which severed his left shoulder. Another stabbed him in the back and he fell on his face. Shamir bent down and cut off his head. Then they began to plunder al-Husayn. They even took the veils and garments of the women. They did not left one of his women or daughters or the women of his family who did not have her clothes ripped from her back, taken away and removed from her forcibly.
Then Umar b. Saad called out his followers, “Who will volunteer to make his horse trample on al-Husayn's body?” Ten men volunteered and trampled on the body of al-Husayn with their horses until they had broken and bruised his back.[2] As the women were carried away to Kufa, and passed by the corpses and dead still lying on the sand, Zaynab bint Ali b. Abi Talib cried out in lamentation,
“O Muhammad, on you the angels of heaven prayed. Behold al-Husayn naked under the sky, soiled with his blood and dismembered. O my Muhammad, your daughters are captives, and your male descendants lying dead blown about by the wind.”[2]
When the captive with the heads of the martyrs arrived in Kufa, Ibn Ziyad had given the people a general summons and had ordered them to be present to see the heads. He sat before the people, and put the severed head of al-Husayn before him. He began to poke at the teeth with a cane. Zayd b. Arqam, a Companion of the Prophet, saw him poking the teeth with the cane, said, “Take your cane away from those two lips, for by God I have seen the Messenger of God touch these lips countless times.”
The next morning Ibn Ziyad sent the head of al-Husayn to Yazid, after it had been taken through all the streets and tribes of Kufa. He ordered the women and the young boys to be made ready for traveling. He ordered Ali b. al-Husayn to be chained with a chain around his neck. Then he dispatched them, to follow the heads, with Shamir, the heads being put in front of him.[2]
When the heads were put in front of Yazid and among them was the head of al-Husayn he proudly gazed at the head before him and wished his ancestors of Badr were present before him to see how he had amply revenged them.
He continued,
Forsooth the sons of Hashim played with power, for neither a word came [from God] nor was a revelation sent. I would not therefore be a true descendant of Khindaf [his ancestral tribe] if I would not take revenge on the house of Ahmad [Muhammad] for all he had done.[2]
Yazid's desire for drinking wine, singing girls, playing lute, and hunting, playing with his tame monkey, licentiousness and incestuous marriage (yashrabu al-khamr wa yankihu al-huram) showed him as a frivolous libertine.[2]
In the first year of his short reign of a little over three years, he martyred al-Husayn b. Ali. In the second year, he had his army pillage Medina. He summoned Muslim b. 'Uqba al-Murri, an old soldier who was deeply devoted to Umayyad. Since he was of great age and his infirmities had grown worse during the preparations for expeditionary force, Muslim set off in a litter. The army had been very well equipped, in anticipation of a difficult and detested campaign. Each soldier received a bonus of 100 dinars, in addition to his ordinary full pay. Reaching the oasis of Medina, Muslim went to pitch his camp on the Harra.
The Medinans had had time to dig and fortify a trench, on the vulnerable side of the town and it was there that a savage battle took place. At first, the battle went in the favor of the Medinan rebels, but it ended in the defeat of them, when Marwan obtained permission from the Banu Haritha to pass through their quarter with a detachment of cavalry and took the defenders the trench from the rear. The Medinans fled like ostriches. The Qurayshis were the first to take the flight and seek refuge in Mecca. Ibn Hanzala resisted bravely and fell with his eight sons (or most of them) and a number of men as resolute as himself.
The Syrians abandoned themselves to an appalling pillage that continued for three days. The soldiers took the opportunity to riot. The number of the victims differs from 4'000 to 10'000. They made the sacred district of the Prophet permissible for three days. They plundered the houses, killed the men and raped the women.
Many virgin girls were pregnant and gave birth to children with unknown fathers. Muslim compelled the defeated to renew their oath of loyalty to Yazid and demanded that they should recognize themselves to be the slaves of the caliph, who was thus free to sell them and their possession alike. Some individuals who refused to submit to this demand or who stipulated as a condition for their bay'a, that Yazid should undertake to follow the Holy Quran and the Sunna of the Prophet were executed.[2] Muslim b. 'Uqba was then given the nickname Musrif b. 'Uqba (prodigal of human blood) because of the massacre of al-Harra.
In the third year of Yazid's reign, after a short stay in Medina, Musrif b. 'Uqba continued his way to Mecca where he had to fight Abdullah b. al-Zubayr. Kaba was set on fire in the war against Ibn al-Zubayr. The town was bombarded with catapults (manjaniqs). They fought in the secure sanctuary of Mecca. Fighting continued until Yazid's death. He died in Hawwarin in 64.684. Ibn 'Arrada a minor Khurarsanian poet described the end of the kingdom of Umayyad as,
The body of Yazid laying in his pleasure palace at Hawwarin, with a cup next to his pillow and a wine skin whose nose was still bleeding.
Our Sunni brother believes that, having elected [Abu Bakr in the Saqifa], the Muslim got rid of a hereditary government based on ancestry and blood. If one Hashimite, who was of course worthy for this task, had been elected at the first stage, both the worldly government, and religious and spiritual leadership would have been stabilized and limited to Banu Hashim. It would have led to a theocracy and priesthood ecclesiasticism, which now exists among the Christians.
Moreover, the same deviation that arose among the Christian, Magus and Buddhist priests would occur in the Muslim community, and the followers of this faith. The leadership of the community, the right to vote, and economical interest would be excluded to one family. During ages, a special group of people would be privileged to all other men. Abu Bakr's election was neither a precipitate and ill-considered deal, nor a predetermined plan, which came true. It was a divine arrangement that God the Powerful, His decree and His will wanted to make Islam prevail over all religions and to keep the unity of word.
We believe that if Ali, a Hashimite, who was of course worthy for this task, had been elected at the first stage, the blessed tree (ahl al-bayt) would govern Islam, and the cursed tree (U[2] mayyad)would not grow. God explicitly and implicitly had introduced the Prophet's successor and the elevated position of the Messenger of God's family above the rest of the faithful. Certainly, if Ali, the Hashimite, had been elected, the Prophet would not witness people rush towards the house of Fatima, who was still bereaved of her father's death.
He would not view the martyrdom of his grandson al-Husayn and his naked body under the sky soiled with his blood and dismembered, his body trampled on with horses, broken and bruised back. He would not observe his daughters and his grandson Ali b. al-Husayn be captives and fastened with chains around their necks; his male descendants lie dead blown about by the wind and the severed head of al-Husayn be poked at the teeth with a cane. He would not see the Umayyad and the Abbasid be his successor and his progeny, the citadels of the pious and the repositories of knowledge, be removed from their office.
He would not examine the sacred district of Medina be permissible for three days. The houses in Medina be plundered. the men would be killed and the women be raped; many virgin girls be pregnant and give birth to children with unknown fathers and Muslims recognize themselves as the slaves of the caliph, who was thus free to sell them and their possession alike; Kaba be set on fire and the town be bombarded with catapults (manjaniqs).
We saw that a few years after the Prophet's death, the Umayyad collapsed the caliphate. The caliphate itself was transformed. No longer was the principle of early merit (sabiqa) and service in the cause of Islam, acknowledged. Instead, swords and soldiers, boots, the natural prop of despotism, determined thenceforth the identity of the vicegerent of God on earth! The caliph became counterpart of, and successor to the Roman-Byzantine emperor. He ruled Muslims as his subjects, absolute lord over their life and death.
Muawiya carried on successfully bribing, cheating, extorting, threatening, and murdering his way through his reign in order to consolidate his grip on money and power and to secure the succession of his unattractive son Yazid. Lacking Islamic legitimacy, his reign required the claim of revenge for the wronged caliph as a permanent legitimizing seal. This was the product of the Saqifa. The cursed tree succeeded the blessed tree.
Umar b. al- Khattab says, “By God, the oath of the allegiance for Abu Bakr was merely a precipitate deal (falta) which then was carried out.”[2] However, our brother says, “Abu Bakr's election was neither a precipitate and ill-considered deal, nor a predetermined plan, which came true.” We wonder which of them is right.
The unity of word and the privilege of Islam over all religions was an ideal that never came true. God says ﴾And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute, or you will lose heart and your power will be gone; and be patient, indeed Allah is with the patient.﴿ (8.46).
When the Prophet passed away, Ali was faced with two problems: The problem of losing his legitimate right and the problem of vanishing Islam. He realized that Islam was more important than his right. Nevertheless, he did not split the unity of the Muslim community.
He renounced his claim rather than seeing harm to Islam. He found that endurance thereon was wiser. Therefore, he adopted patience “although there was mote in the eyes and suffocation in the throat”.[2] However, his enemies ignored Allah and His Messenger's ordinance and a few years after the Prophet's departure, they initiated the first civil war in Islam.[2]
They revolted against the central caliphate and their then Imam and divided the community of Islam into two enemy groups. The gap between Muslim parties was deeper, the enmity between Muslims became severer during the Umayyad reign, and beyond, which has continued up to now. There is only one God, one Prophet, one Holy Quran and one Qibla, but there are some Islamic sects, which excommunicate other Muslims and kill each other.
The Muslim caliphs and emperors conquered many countries, but the Islamic virtues could not prevail over all territories. The Mongol emperors occupied more lands than that of the Muslims, but we do not appreciate them for their conquests. The ideal of Islam was to preach moral characteristics and prominent virtues. Many Muslim countries are now subjected to Christian or Jew governors. The Zionists govern Palestine and the Farther Mosque (masjid al-aqsa). The Americans occupied Afghanistan and Iraq. They imprison and kill Muslims, exploit their natural sources and rule over their people.
# Part 12 : The Merits of the Companions
The author of the above-mentioned book has attributed some merits to the Companions and has devoted a chapter to “Abu Bakr in the shade of the Quran”[2], another one to “Proof of Abu Bakr's caliphate in traditions and narrations”[2] which we review them as follow:
He narrates the verse ﴾If you do not help him, then Allah has already helped him when the faithless expelled him, and one of the two when the two of them were in the cave, he said to his companion, do not grieve; Allah is indeed with us. Then Allah sent down His composure upon him.﴿ (9.40), and mentions that God has honored Abu Bakr in this verse.
We should say that this verse is not an admiration, but rather a narration. It refers to the emigration of the Messenger of God when he had left his house for Medina, he returned to Abu Bakr, he picked him up and they proceeded towards the cave of Thaur. Those who were looking for the Prophet climbed up to the cave. The voices were not far off; they were still approaching the cave. Abu Bakr felt grief. The Prophet looked at him and said, ﴾”Do not grieve; Allah is indeed with us.” Then Allah sent down His composure upon him.﴿ (9.40). The two of them stayed in the cave for three days. Then they left for Quba' near Medina.
Of course, accompanying the Prophet is a great merit and honor, but more meritorious than he, is Ali who was continuously with the Prophet from his early childhood, and would follow him “like a young camel following in the footprints of its mother”.
He believes the verses ﴾The God-fearing shall be spared it. He, who gives his wealth to purify himself,﴿ (92.17-18) refer to Abu Bakr. Quoting the verse ﴾Indeed the noblest of you in the sight of Allah is the most God-fearing among you.﴿ (49.13) he concludes that Abu Bakr is the most God-fearing among the Companions.
Abu Bakr himself confessed before his death, “I wish I had not committed three acts. I wish I had not broken into Fatima's house even if it had been closed to us for fighting. I wished I had not burned al-Fuj'at (al-Fujah) al-Sullami alive. I wish I had killed him or made him free. I wish, on the Saqifa day, I had submitted caliphate to Umar or Abu Ubayda, so as one of them had been emir and I had been his vizier.” Then he added, “I wish I had asked the Prophet about the matter of caliphate; to whom did it belong so as the people did not argue about it?” [2]
He ignored the great sin of his commander, Khalid b. Walid, when he ordered the execution of a Muslim, Malik b. Nuwayra, and married his widow at the same night.[2] We wonder how such a man could be more God-fearing than one who never worshipped any god but the One God and never committed any sins, neither in the Time of Ignorance nor after the advent of Islam.
Quoting the verse ﴾Allah was certainly pleased with the faithful when they swore allegiance under the tree.﴿ (48.18); he says that Abu Bakr was among those who swore allegiance under the tree.[2]
The pledge of Good Pleasure (al-ridhwan) took place under a tree in Hudaybiya; there were at least seven hundred men present there;[2] and Abu Bakr was one them. God says ﴾O you who have faith! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger, and do not render your works void.﴿ (47.33).
Elsewhere He says ﴾Say, 'I do not ask of you any reward for it except the affection for [my] relatives.'﴿ (42.23). May God be pleased with whom His Messenger's daughter, Fatima is displeased?[2] God knows best.
He says the verse ﴾Let the well off and the opulent among you not fail to give the relatives and the needy, and to those who have emigrated in the way of Allah.﴿ (24.22) refer to Abu Bakr.
It is true. This verse refers to Abu Bakr and his nephew, Mistah b. Uthatha b. al-Muttalib b. Abd Manaf. The latter had been among those who cast doubt on the fidelity of Aisha during the affair of her absence from the camp of Muslims. Abu Bakr, deeply offended by his conduct, vowed that he would no longer provide him as he had done in the past, even after Mistah formally repented of his mistake. The Holy Quran, however, commanded him not to neglect his duty towards his needy nephew and to pardon him. It is a reminder, not an approval.
He believes the verse ﴾O you who have faith! Should any of you desert his religion, Allah will soon bring a people whom He loves and who loves Him, [who will be] humble towards the faithful stern towards the faithless.﴿ ( 5.54) is concerned with Abu Bakr.
As we saw above it was Ali b. Abi Talib about whom, in the battle of Khaybar, the Prophet said, “If Allah wills, tomorrow I will give the standard to a man who is an assailant not a runaway, he loves Allah and His Messenger; and Allah and His Messenger love him. He will not come back until Allah conquers by his means”.
He says the verse ﴾Will you kill a man for saying, “My Lord is Allah.”﴿ (40.28) refers to Abu Bakr.
The whole story is ﴾And Pharaoh said, 'Let me slay Moses, and let him invoke his Lord. Indeed I fear he will change your religion, or bring forth corruption in the land.' Moses said, 'Indeed I seek the protection of my Lord and your Lord from every arrogant one who does not believe in the day of Reckoning'. Said a man of faith from Pharaoh's clan, who concealed his faith, will you kill a man for saying, “My Lord is Allah” while he certainly brings you manifest proofs from your Lord.﴿ (40.26-28).
The text clearly implies that these verses are about Moses and Pharaoh, not about Muhammd. Moreover, Abu Bakr never concealed his faith. When he became a Muslim, he showed his faith openly and called others to God and to His Messenger. The only man among Quraysh who concealed his faith and never showed it openly was Abu Talib, but it is not concerning him, either.
The author relates some traditions concerning the merits of Abu Bakr and Umar.
Before discussing the proof of Abu Bakr's caliphate in traditions and narrations, it is necessary to say that fabricating traditions began even during the Prophet's life. Ali b. Abi Talib says, “Certainly what is current among the people is right and wrong, true and false, repealing and repealed, general and particular, definite and indefinite, exact and surmised. Even during the Prophet's days false saying had been attributed to him so much so that he had to say in his sermon that, 'whoever attributes falsehood to me makes his abode in Hell'.”
After the year of the community ('am al-jama'a), at the end of his letter Muawiya wrote to his tax collectors. “When this letter from me reaches you, summon the people to relate the merits of the Companions and the first caliphs. Do not let any Muslim relate anything about Ali b. Abi Talib without bringing something that contradicts this about the Companions. This I like better and it pleases me more, it invalidates Abu Turab's claim and those of his Shia in a more definitive way and it is for them more difficult to bear than the virtues and merits of Uthman.”
Muawiya's letters were read out to the people, and many fabricated reports concerning the merits of the Companions without any grain of truth were related. The people went out of their way in relating reports in this vein until they spoke thereof in glowing terms from the pulpits. The teachers in the schools were instructed to teach their young pupils in a vast quantity of these until they related them and studied them just as they studied the Quran, and until they taught these to their daughters, wives and servants. God knows how long they persisted to this activity.
Aisha, as it is well known, championed her father's right to the succession of the Prophet and backed the caliphate of his appointed successor, Umar. In the election of the shura after the murder of Umar, she clearly preferred Uthman to Ali. She soon became, however, a vocal critic of Uthman's conduct as caliph and her agitation against him contributed to the outbreak of open rebellion. When Uthman was murdered by the rebels and they raised Ali to the caliphate, she immediately turned against him, claiming the revenge for the dead caliph.
After the defeat of her Umayyad alliance in the Battle of Camel, she withdrew from active politics. However, she never criticized Muawiya for the public cursing of Ali b. Abi Talib in the congregational prayers. She ignored Muawiya's bribing, cheating, bribing extorting, frightening, and murdering his way through his reign and appointing his impious son Yazid to his succession. When they killed her brother Muhammad b. Abi Bakr, put him inside the carcass of a donkey, and burned, she only cursed Muawiya and Amr b. al-As in the qunut of her prayers and she did not criticize them openly.[2]
The burial of al-Hasan b. Ali in Medina provoked fighting between the Hashimite and the Umayyad. Al-Hasan had instructed his family before his death to bury him with his grandfather if they did not fear evil. When they proposed interring him next to the Prophet, Marwan interfered, declaring, ”Uthman will not be buried in Hashsh Kawkab and al-Hasan here.” The Banu Hashim and Bau Umayya assembled, each group with their supporters, brandishing their weapons. Abu Hurayra, this time taking the side of the Prophet's family, asked Marwan, “Will you prevent al-Hasan b. Ali from being buried in this place when I have heard the Messenger of God say about him and his brother al-Husayn b. Ali that they are the two lords of the youth of the inmates of Paradise?”
Marwan told him, “Leave us alone. The hadith of the Prophet would be lost if nobody but you and Abu Saeed Khudri had preserved it. You have become a Muslim only at the siege of Khaybar.” Abu Hurayra protested that he had indeed accepted Islam in Khaybar, but from then on, he stayed constantly with the Prophet and knew everyone whom he loved and whom he hated, for whom he prayed and whom he cursed. However, Aisha taking the side of Bau Umayya, said, “The apartment is mine. I shall not permit anyone to be buried in it.” Al-Hasan b. Ali then was buried in Baqi' al-Gharqad.[2]
On fabricating traditions, it is worth narrating the following anecdote from Ibn Hibban: Yahya b. Ma'in and Ahmad b. Hanbal once came together in the mosque of al-Rusafa, where a storyteller (qass) preached to the people. He used to say, “Ahmad b. Hanbal and Yahya b. Ma'in once related to me, on the authority of Abd al-Razzaq, from Ma'mar, from Qatada, from Anas. That the Messenger of God is reported to have said, “He who says la ilah illa Allah causes a bird to be created from every word; its beak is made of gold and its plumage of pearls.” Ahmad and Yahya looked at one another and asked each other, “Did you really transmit this tradition?” They both swore that, they had never heard it until that moment. They waited until the storyteller had finished and collected his money.
Then Yahya beckoned to him and asked him to draw nearer. Thinking that another coin would come his way, he did so and Yahya asked him, “Who related this tradition to you?” Yahya b. Ma'in and Ahmad b. Hanbal was the answer. Then he said, “But I am Yahya b. Ma'in and this man is Ahmad b. Hanbal and we have never heard this mentioned as a prophetic tradition. If you have to tell obvious lies, do not bother us with them.”
“Are you really Yahya b. Ma'in?” the storyteller asked. “Yes.” “I have always heard that Yahya b. Ma'in is stupid,” the man proceeded, “and I have never set eyes on him until this moment.” Yahya said, “But how do you know I am stupid?” The storyteller replied, “As if there were in the whole world no other Yahyas or Ahmads except you two! I have written down from seventeen different people called Ahmad b. Hanbal apart from this man here.” Then Ahmad b. Hanbal wrapped his face in the sleeve of his cloak and said “Let him be.” With wicked glee, the storyteller watched them go.[2]
Regarding this preliminary, we will discuss the merits of the Companions.
1. Hudhayfa said, that the Messenger of God had said, “I do not know how long I will live among you, so you should follow Abu Bakr and Umar after me.”[2]
The Messenger of God, from the beginning of his mission to the end of his life continuously appointed Ali b. Abi Talib to his succession.
a) When the Warning Verse (26.214) came down, he invited his nearest kinsfolk and called them to God. The men remained silent and Ali, though the youngest, said, “O Prophet of God, I will be your helper in this matter.” The Messenger of God laid his hand on the back of Ali's neck and said, “This is my brother, my executer and my successor among you. Hearken to him and obey him.”
b) In A.H. 9, while the Messenger of God with his Companions was making for the Byzantines (Tabuk), he left Ali behind to look after his family. The hypocrites spoke evil of him, saying that he had been left behind because he was a burden to the Prophet and he wanted to get rid of him. On hearing this, Ali seized his weapons and caught up with the Messenger of God when he was halting in al-Jurf, and repeated to him what the hypocrites were saying. The Prophet replied, “They lie. I left you behind because of what I had left behind, so go back and represent me in my family and yours. Are you not content, Ali, to stand to me as Aaron to Moses, except that there will be any prophets after me?”
c) On his return from the Farewell Pilgrimage, he stopped at Ghadir Khumm to communicate God's revelation (5.67) to the pilgrims who accompanied him before they dispersed. Taking Ali by the hand, he declared, “He of whom I am the master (mawla) this man, Ali, is also the master.” He pleaded, “O God, Be the friend of him who is his friend, and be the enemy of him who is his enemy; support whom he supports him and desert whom he deserts. Then Gabriel came down and revealed this verse,
﴾Today the faithless have despaired of your religion. So do not fear them, but fear Me. Today I have perfected your religion for you, I have completed My blessing upon you, and I have approved Islam as your religion.﴿ (5.3.).
Then Ali received in his tent, the congratulations of the Muslim men and women who greeted him with the title of the Commander of the Faithful (Amir al-Mu'minin), among them was Umar b. al-Khattab.
2. Qays b. 'Ubada said that Ali b. Abi Talib had said, “Once the Messenger of God was ill for some days and nights. At the time of the call to prayer, he told me to say Abu Bakr to lead the prayers. When he died, we considered the prayer is the standard of Islam and the pillar of the faith. Therefore, we were pleased for our world with someone whom the Prophet was pleased for our faith. And we pledged allegiance to Abu Bakr.”
While the Prophet's illness began and grew more serious, despite the fact that he could barely lift himself off the ground through weakness, he arose and decided to go to the mosque. Ali took his hand and al-Fadhl took the other. He leaned on them both and his feet dragged a trail along the ground because of his weakness. When he came out into the mosque, he found Abu Bakr had already got to the mihrab. He indicated with his hand that he should withdraw and Abu Bakr withdrew. The Messenger of God took his place. He said the takbir and began the prayer, which Abu Bakr had begun before without taking any account of what he had already performed.
The Prophet did not let Abu Bakr continue leading the communal prayers. How did he tell Ali to say Abu Bakr to lead the prayers at this time?
In the Guardian Verse (5.55), God implicitly refers to Ali b. Abi Talib as the successor to the Prophet. The Prophet does not speak out of his own desire and it is not reasonable to, contrary to his previous will, say, “You should follow Abu Bakr and Umar after me.” Moreover, Ali b. Abi Talib and Banu Hashim did not swear allegiance to Abu Bakr after the Prophet's death. Umar and his companions took charge of securing the pledge of allegiance of all residents in Medina.
They rushed towards the house of Fatima, who was bereaved of her father's death, and the Companion al-Zubayr with some of the other Emigrants had assembled there. Umar came to the house and told, “By God, I will set the house on fire, unless you come out and swear allegiance to Abu Bakr.” Then he broke into the house. Fatima came out and told them, “By God, you should go out of my house, or I will unveil my hair and bewail before God.”
Fatima lived a short time after her father: seventy-five or forty days. She made a will to be buried secretly at night, in order to prevent her enemies' attendance.[2] If Ali b. Abi Talib had swore allegiance to Abu Bakr his house would not have been rushed and set on fire.
3. Jubayr b. Mut'im said that, “Once a woman came to the Prophet and consulted him about a business. He told her to come later. She asked, 'If I come and cannot see you (if you were dead), whom may I confer with then?' He said, 'If you cannot find me, then discuss with Abu Bakr'.”[2]
This tradition and the preceding ones are contrary to the previous statements of the Messenger of God who appointed Ali b. Abi Talib as his successor.[2]
4. Ali b. Abi Talib said that, the Prophet had said, “Abu Bakr and Umar are the two lords of the old of the inmates of Paradise, except the prophets and the messengers.”
The author himself knows that the Paradise inmates are the young and the old will become young while in the Paradise. This is an inexpertly fabricated tradition, imitating the famous one; al-Hasan and al-Husayn are the two lords of the youth of the inmates of Paradise.
5. Ali b. Abi Talib said that, “The best of the comm-unity after its Prophet are Abu Bakr and then Umar.”
Ali b. Abi Talib openly criticizes the caliphs before him. In Shiqshiqiyya Sermon he says, “By Allah so and so [the son of Abi Qahafa] dressed himself with it [the caliphate] and he certainly knew that my position in relation to it was the same of as the position of the axis in relation to the hand-mill. The floodwater flows down from me and the bird cannot fly up to me. I put a curtain against the caliphate and kept myself detached from it.
Then I began to think whether I should assault or endure calmly the blinding darkness of tribulations wherein the grown up are feeble and the young grew old and the true believer acts under strain until he meets Allah. I found that endurance thereon was wiser. Therefore, I adopted patience although there was mote in the eye and suffocation in the throat”. He never believed in them. During the election (shura), Uthman had twice pledged without hesitation that he would follow the Book of God, the Sunna of His Prophet, and the practice of Abu Bakr and Umar, while Ali had cautiously stated that he would do so to the limit of his ability.
After the Kharijites left Kufa, Ali's followers offered him a renewed oath of allegiance on the basis that they would be friends of those he befriended and enemies for those he took as enemies. Ali b. Abi Talib stipulated adherence to the Book of God and the Sunna of the Prophet in the oath. Rabi'a b. Shaddad al-Khath'ami suggested, “On the Sunna of Abu Bakr and Umar.” Ali b. Abi Talib objected that if Abu Bakr and Umar had been acting on anything but the Book of God and the Sunna of His Messenger, they would have been remote from the truth.
If Ali b. Abi Talib believed that Abu Bakr and Umar were the best of the community after its Prophet, during the election (shura), he could pledge that he would follow the practice of Abu Bakr and Umar, and he would not lose his chance for caliphate. In addition, he would not object Rabi'a b. Shaddad al-Khath'ami, who had suggested, “On the Sunna of Abu Bakr and Umar”. The Prophet addressing Abu Bakr said, “You are my Companion in the cave and on the hawdh (Heavenly Water).”
This is another imitation of thaqalayn tradition: “Indeed, I have left among you the Book of God and the offspring of my family (ahl al-bayt). Do not try to outdo them, for then you will be destroyed.”
6. Abu Saeed Khudri said that he had heard the Messenger of God say, “Certainly the most benevolent to me in actions and wealth is Abu Bakr. If I were to take a friend (khalil), I would take Abu Bakr as my friend. All the doors leading to the Mosque should be blocked except for Abu Bakr's.”[2]
When the Messenger of God instituted brother-hood between his fellow Emigrants and the Helpers in Medina he said, “Let each of you take a brother in God.” He himself took Ali by hand and said, “This is my brother.” Therefore, the Prophet and Ali became brother.[2]
a) It is interesting that the Prophet could choose a brother, but he could not choose a friend.
b) The Prophet ordered that all private doors leading to the mosque be blocked except for Ali. He said, “O Ali, no one is allowed to enter the mosque while he is impure (junub) except me and you.” There are many other traditions in this effect.
Therefore, it is a more reasonable version, and it is confirmed by the verses, ﴾Indeed Allah desires to repel all impurity from you, O People of the Household, and purify you with a thorough purification.﴿ (33.33).
And ﴾Should anyone argue with you about them, after the knowledge that has come to you, say come, let us call our sons and your sons, our women and your women, our souls and your souls, then let us pray earnestly, and call down Allah's curse upon the liars.﴿ (3.61). Here, God considers Ali b. Abi Talib as the soul of the Prophet.
7. Aisha said that she had heard the Messenger of God say, “It does not behoove a community to lead their prayers anyone else while Abu Bakr is among them.”
See on Abu Bakr leading communal prayers, above, (page 37).
8. Anas b. Malik said that the Messenger of God had said, “The kindest to my community among them is Abu Bakr.”
Abu Bakr would have been the kindest to the community among them, if he had not broken into Fatima's house. If he had not disinherited the Prophet's daughter from her father's inheritance. If Fatima had been happy with him when she died. If he had not made Khalid b. Walid murder Malik b. Nuwayra, and he had punished Khalid who married Malik's widow at the same night he killed her husband. If he had not burned al-Fuj'at (or Fujah) al- Sullami alive; and if….
9. Abd Khayr said that he had heard Ali say (while he was preaching) on the pulpit, “Would you like to inform you of the best man of the community after its Prophet?” Then Ali named Abu Bakr. Again, he said, “Would you like to inform you of the second?” This time, he named Umar.
We discussed Ali's attitude towards the caliphs before him (page 159).
10. Aisha said, “The Messenger of God told me during his illness, 'call your father and your brother to me so that I may write a letter. For I fear that someone will have wishful fancies and someone will say, I am more worthy, but God and the faithful refuse anyone but Abu Bakr'.”[2]
If Abu Bakr had had such a letter it would have shown it to the people in Saqifa, and he would not have offered people to accept Umar or Abu Ubayda as the caliph. Moreover, he did not wish he had asked the Prophet about the matter of caliphate: to whom had it belonged, as the people had not argued about it.
11. The Messenger of God said, “Regard for my Tr-adition (Sunna) and the Traditions of the divinely and rightly-guided caliphs, take the Traditions and hold on to them with your wisdom teeth.”
The man who fabricated this tradition did not know that the term 'the divinely and rightly guided caliphs' had not been used during the Prophet's life. It was initiated later during the Umayyad or Abbasid caliphs to distinguish them from the first four ones; moreover the Prophet said, “When you come to me at the heavenly waters (hawdh), then indeed I will ask you about two important things (thaqalayn) which I have left behind. Take care how you follow me with regard to the Book of God and the offspring of my family (ahl al-bayt). Do not try to outdo them, for then you will be destroyed.”
11. The Messenger of God said, “Abu Bakr is blessed, Umar is blessed, Uthman is blessed, Ali is blessed, Talha is blessed, Zubayr is blessed, Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf is blessed, Saad b. Abi Waqqas is blessed, Saeed b. Zayd is blessed and Abu Ubayda b. al-Jarrah is blessed.”
As we discussed before, the pledge of Good Pleasure (al-ridhwan) took place under a tree in Hudaybiya; there were at least seven hundred men present there not only ten.
# Part 13 : The Extremists and Misinterpretation of the Holy Quran
The above-mentioned writer says,
“A group of the extremists (ghulat) believe that the Holy Quran is misrepresented. Some chapters and verses on Ali's guardianship and succession have been left out. They do not believe in the Holy Quran compiled by Uthman and say that he changed and misrepresented it according to his wish. For example, they say the Confederates Chapter (Sura al-Ahzab) which contains 73 verses now had 286 verses before compiling. The Hijr Chapter (Sura al-Hijr) which has 99 verses now contained 190 verses before. All the missing verses are those concerning Ali's guardianship (wilayat).
An unidentified Holy Quran has been found in India that contains a Chapter of Light (Sura al-Nur) other than this Chapter of Light (Sura al-Nur). It has seven verses and they think it is the Chapter of guardianship of Ali b. Abi Talib and the Imams after him. The extremists say that the Prophet gave the perfect and reliable written text, which was written by Ali b. Abi Talib himself, to Fatima. It was three times greater in extent than the ordinary Holy Quran. This is the same copy, which inherits one Imam to the other one. Finally it reaches al-hujja (the Hidden Imam) and he will interpret it for the people of the end of the time.”
Ghulat [extremist] are those who exaggerate or go beyond all bounds, particularly in reverence for certain individuals notably Ali b. Abi Talib and the Alids and consider them incarnation of the Deity. What heads of the sects are to be called ghulat [extremists] depends on the point of view of the writer, but as a rule, those who adopted such notions originally foreign to Islam as incarnation (hulul), metempsychosis (tanasukh) etc., are considered ghulat.
We (Shia) say that our belief concerning those who exceed the bonds of belief (ghulat), and those who believe in delegation (mufawwadha) is that they are deniers (kuffar) of Allah, Glory be to His name. They are wickeder the Jews, the Christians, the Fire-Worshippers, the Qadarites or the Kharijites (Haruriya), or the heretics (ahl al-bid'a) or those who hold views, which lead astray (al-ahwa al-madhilla).
Imam Ali b. Musa al-Ridha, the eighth Imam, says that the Prophet said, “Do not exalt me to a higher rank than I deserve, since Allah, Glory be to His name, made me His servant before he made me His Messenger.”
He narrates it through his father, Musa b. Ja'far al-Kazim, from his father, Ja'far b. Muhmmad al-Sadiq, from his father, Muhammad b. Ali al-Baqir from his father, Ali b. al-Husayn, from his father, Husayn b. Ali, from his father, Ali b. Abi Talib, from the Messenger of God narrated. He, Glory be to His name, says in His Book,
﴾It does not behoove any human that Allah should give him the Book, judgment and prophet-hood and then he should say to the people, 'Be my servant instead of Allah.' Rather [he would say], 'Be a godly people, because of your teaching the Book and because of your studying it.' And he would not command you to take the angels and the prophets for lords. Would he call you to unfaith after you have been Muslims. ﴿(3.79-80).
Ali b. Abi Talib says, “Two groups have corrupted themselves concerning me: the extremist friends and the negligent enemies. I seek absolution to Allah in respect of exceeding and exalting our position higher than we are, an absolution similar to that of Jesus, the son of Mary, from the Christians, as Allah, Glory be to His name, says,
﴾And when Allah said, “O Jesus son of Mary! Were it you who said to the people, 'Take me and my mother for gods besides Allah'?” He said, “Immaculate are you! It does not behoove me to say what I have no right to say. Had I said it, You would certainly have known it. You know whatever is in my self, and I do not know what is in Your Self. Indeed, You are Knower of all that is Unseen. I did not say to them anything except what You had commanded me to say, 'Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord.' Moreover, I was a witness to them so long as I was among them. But when You had taken me away, You Yourself were watchful over them, and witness to all things.”﴿ (5.116-117).
Allah also says, ﴾The Messiah son of Mary, is but an Messenger. Certainly, other Messengers have passed before him, and his mother was a truthful one. Both of them would eat food.﴿ (5.75). That is they eat and they excrete like ordinary people. Thus, whoever claims deity for the prophets; or claims divinity or prophet-hood for Imams or Imamate for non-Imams, we disown them in this world and in the Hereafter.
It is related from Zurara that he said, “I said to Imam Musa b. Ja'far al-Kazim that a man from among the descendents of Abdullah b. Saba' is a believer in the doctrine of delegation (tafwidh), and Imam said, 'What is delegation (tafwidh)?' I said according to him (the man from among the descendents of Abdullah b. Saba') Allah, the Mighty and Glorious, created Muhammad and Ali b. Abi Talib and then delegated the matter of (creation) to them, and these two created and gave sustenance, and caused life and death.” The Imam said, “He, the enemy of Allah, has lied. When you return to him recite him the verse of the Thunder Chapter (Sura al-Ra'd) ﴾Have they set up for Allah partners who have created like His creation, so that the creations seemed confusable to them. Say Allah is the creator of all things, and He is the One, the All-paramount.﴿ (13.16).
Concerning the delegators (al-mufawwidha), the extremists (ghulat) and their like Imam said, “O God! Do not include us among them who curse them.”
Concerning the extent of the Holy Quran, our belief is that the Holy Quran, which Allah revealed to His Prophet Muhammad, is the same as the one between the two boards (daffatayn), but it is the same extent in the hands of people.
The Shia belief concerning the perverting or misinterpretation of the Holy Quran -that is omitting part or parts of it- is that it has never occurred. The Holy Quran, which now is in the hands of Muslims, is just the same as revealed to Prophet. Most of the Shia scholars has stipulated it including: Ibn Babawayh in his I'tiqadat al-Imamiyya, Tabrisi in Majma' al-bayan, Shaykh Ja'far Kashif al-Ghita' in his Kashf al-ghita, 'Allama al-Shahshahani in his al-'Urwa al-wuthqa , and al-Mawla Muhsin[Faydh] al-Qasani in his two books (al-Wafi and 'Ilm al-yaqin).
Some Scholars have attributed the notion of not perverting the Holy Quran to great Shia 'Ulama' and experts like al-Shaykh al-Mufid, al-Shaykh al-Biha'i and Qadhi Nur Allah Shushtari and others. Generally, we say no Shia expert, who has written a book on Imamate, has stipulated perverting the Holy Quran.
However, our Sunni brethren have a different view. Umar says, “Part of what He sent down was the passage of stoning; we read it, and we were taught it, and we needed it. The Messenger of God stoned (adulterers) and we stoned them after him. I fear that in time to come men will say that they find no mention of stoning in God's book and thereby go astray by neglecting an ordinance, which God has sent down. Then we read in what we read from God's book, 'Do not desire to have ancestors other than your own for it is infidelity to do so.'
However, we see neither 'the stoning passage', nor 'the ancestors' verse in the Holy Quran. Ibn Abi Maryam narrated from Ibn Abi Luhay'a from Ibn Abi al-Aswad, from 'Urwa b. al-Zubayr from Aisha who said, ”Sura al-Ahzab (confederates) was read 200 verses during the Prophet's time, but when Uthman was collecting the Book, he could not find more than we are reading now.” Isma'il b. Ja'far also narrated from al-Mubarak b. Fudhala, from 'Asim b. Abi al-Nujud, from Ziz b. Hubaysh who said that 'Ubayy b. Ka'b had asked him, “How many verses are there in Sura al- Ahzab?” He answered 72 or 73 verses. 'Ubayy said it was the same extent as Sura al-Baqara, in which the 'stoning passage' was read.
The baseless calumnies, which the Sunni ascribes to the Shia, are countless. Among those who have judged the Shia creeds without studying and knowledge, are Fakhr al-Din al-Razi. Commenting the verse ﴾Allah effaces and confirms whatever He wishes.﴿ (13.39), he says the Rafidhis (the Shia) say that al-bada' (emergence of new circumstances which cause a change in an earlier ruling) for God is permitted and bada' means that God ordains something, but something else happens, that is against His knowledge.” O! Allah You are Immaculate. This is nothing, but a fabrication. Alusi, commenting the verse ﴾eat and drink until the white streak becomes manifest to you from the dark streak at the crack of dawn.﴿ (2.187) says, “The Shia permit themselves to begin their [Ramadhan] fast from the sunset.”
I wonder whence Alusi has gotten this fascinating information and knowledge, and for this argument to what document, he has attested. He lived in Baghdad, the Shia settlement from the old times up to now, and the Holy Shrines are near Baghdad, there are few people who cannot find the Shia there; he could get true information from them. Truly, it is surprising that a learned man like Alusi cast baseless accusation on the Shia. By God, this accusation and the likes are but division between Muslims, which only their enemies exploit it and govern them.
# Part 14 : Conclusion
We Muslims, Shia and Sunni, are both from the tribe of Islam. We all worship the one God, believe in one faith, follow one Prophet, recite one Holy Quran and pray towards one Qibla. Small different views should not spoil or destroy our unity or correlation. We should co-operate and be united to regain our lost grandeur, not cast baseless accusation and dispute to lose our power. Allah says ﴾And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute, or you will lose heart and your power will be gone. And be patient indeed Allah is with the patient.﴿ (8.46).
Here is an example of the disgraceful behavior of Christians towards Muslims in the former Andalusia.
At GandÃa, where the movement (of mob violence towards the Muslims of a Moorish quarter in Andalusia) began, it would seem Christians took broom and branches, dipped them into irrigation channels and by general desire converted the Mudejars into Christians at a stroke. Such new Christians could perhaps count themselves lucky. In Polop, the Mudejars took refuge in a castle and held out there for a few days. They finally agreed to surrender and accept baptism, and in return, the Christian rebels promised to leave them alone.
When the baptism was complete, 600 of those who had been in the castle were put to death, a procedure that the rebels were pleased to point out, “More souls in heaven and more money in our pockets.” (No doubt from the valuables, which they stripped from the corpses). Nobody could imagine that the conversions effected during this terrifying outbreak of intercommunal violence were voluntary. Those Mudejars who had asserted that they had not of their own free would become Christians, and who had accordingly returned to their Islamic faith, were told that if they did not return to Church the penalty for apostasy was death and the confiscation of their property.
. From this time onwards, from 931.1525 or 932.1526, nobody could openly live as a Muslim in any part of the Iberian Peninsula. Mudejar Spain ended in 1501.
. Islam certainly continued to exist, but it was an underground faith.
Today many Muslim countries are subjected to Christian or Jew governors. The Zionists govern Palestine and the Farther Mosque (masjid al-aqsa). The Americans have occupied Afghanistan and Iraq. They imprison and kill Muslims, exploit their natural sources and rule over their people. Is it not time yet for those who have faith that their hearts should be humbled for Allah's remembrance and hearken to Allah, Who says, Indeed this community of yours is one community, and I am your Lord, so be wary Me. (23.52).
___________________________________________
Subscribe to:
Posts (Atom)